BEGL 4

Resumen

Este repertorio bibliográfico se propone cubrir lo más exhaustivamente posible la producción científica sobre erotismo y sexualidad en la Antigüedad (y en menor medida también sobre Women and Gender Studies) en los últimos cincuenta años, incluyendo una selección de estudios anteriores de particular importancia.

Abstract

This analytical bibliography proposes to cover, as exhaustively as posible, the scientific production of the last fifty years on eroticism and sexuality in Greek and Roman Antiquity (and also, to a lesser extent, on Women and Gender Studies), including a selection of previous studies of particular interest.

Palabras clave

Sexualidad

Erotismo

Grecia

Roma

Bibliografía

Key words

Sexuality

Eroticism

Greece

Rome

Bibliography

AnMal Electrónica 27 (2009)

ISSN 1697-4239

Para esta cuarta entrega de nuestro repertorio bibliográfico siguen siendo válidas, en general, las indicaciones que dábamos tanto en la introducción inicial, por lo que toca a la metodología seguida, la estructura y presentación de las referencias bibliográficas, las abreviaturas utilizadas, etc.[1], como en las presentaciones de la segunda y tercera entregas, a propósito de los addenda y las referencias incluidas en diversos apartados[2].

Por tratarse de la sección más amplia de este trabajo, conviene recordar que en el apartado de autores y obras antiguos (8.3.) no se abren subapartados para las obras transmitidas como Pseudo…, sino que se incluyen bajo el nombre con el que se transmiten: p. ej., Pseudo-Luciano, Amores, está bajo Luciano; Ambrosiaster está bajo Ambrosio de Milán; Apolodoro, Contra Neera, está bajo Demóstenes; etc.

Cabe señalar, además, que, continuando con nuestro habitual trabajo de rastreo periódico de las bases de datos manejadas (a las que nos hemos referido en las introducciones de las anteriores entregas, y a las que hay que añadir el Bulletin de Médecine Ancienne), nuestro repertorio se ha engrosado desde la última entrega con más de doscientas nuevas referencias, ascendiendo ya el total a más de 4600, la mayoría correspondientes a trabajos recientemente publicados. Para el tratamiento de tan ingente material contamos desde ahora con la inestimable colaboración de la profesora Fornieles Medina, que, además de participar en las habituales tareas de rastreo (con especial atención a los enlaces a materiales de libre acceso en la world wide web), se ha encargado de la revisión formal de todas las referencias incluidas hasta la fecha, y trabaja actualmente en la elaboración del listado alfabético por nombres de autores modernos que constituirá la última entrega de este repertorio bibliográfico, en la cual se dará cuenta oportunamente de la dirección de Internet que, integrando ya todas sus entregas y sus addenda et corrigenda, albergará finalmente esta Bibliotheca Erotica Graeca et Latina, con el objetivo de mantenerla actualizada mediante la inclusión periódica de las últimas novedades en este amplísimo campo de los estudios clásicos.

IV. CLASIFICACIÓN TEMÁTICA, 8

Bing-Cohen (1991) = P. Bing – R. Cohen, Games of Venus: An anthology of Greek and Roman erotic verse from Sappho to Ovid, Nueva York-Londres, 1991. [reseña en BMCR]

Blázquez (A-1989) = J. M. Blázquez Martínez, “La vida amorosa en el arte y la literatura”, en J. M. Blázquez – R. López Melero – J. J. Sayas, Historia de Grecia antigua, Madrid, 1989, pp. 1055-1059.

Boëls (2006) = N. Boëls-Janssen, “Amator elusus: l'amoureux mystifié: topos littéraire ou mythe? ”, REL, 84 (2006) 37-61.

Braund-Mayer (1999) = S. M. Braund – R. Mayer (eds.), AMOR:ROMA. Love & Latin Literature. Eleven essays (and one poem) by former research students presented to E. J. Kenney on his seventy-fifth birthday, Cambridge, 1999. [reseña en BMCR] [reseña en Classics Ireland]

Bravo (2007) = I. Bravo, La mirada de Zeus. Antología sobre la fascinación masculina por los muchachos en la literatura griega y latina, Barcelona, 2007.

Brioso (1991) = M. Brioso Sánchez, Antología de la poesía erótica de la Grecia antigua, Sevilla, 1991.

Brioso-Villarrubia (2000) = M. Brioso Sánchez – A. Villarrubia Medina (eds.), Consideraciones en torno al amor en la literatura de la Grecia antigua, Sevilla, 2000. [reseña en ExcPhilol]

Canali (2000) = L. Canali, Amore e sessualità negli autori latini, Milán, 2000.

Cescutti-Goldstern (2006) = E. Cescutti – C. Goldstern, Amor vincit omnia. Liebe, Lust und Leidenschaft in der lateinischen Literatur, Viena, 2006.

Cuatrecasas (1993) = A. Cuatrecasas, Eros en Roma (a través de sus clásicos), Madrid, 1993.

De Martino (1996) = F. De Martino, “Per una storia del ‘genere’ pornografico”, en O. Pecere – A. Stramaglia (cur.), La letteratura di consumo nel mondo greco-latino, Cassino, 1996, pp. 293-341.

English (1913) = P. English, “Geschichte der erotischen Literatur Griechenlands und Roms”, Anthropophyteia, 10 (1913) 209-239.

English (1913b) = Id., “Erotik in der altchristlichen Literatur”, Anthropophyteia, 10 (1913) 283-286.

English (1976) = Id., L’eros nella letteratura, trad. ital., Milán, 1976 (= Geschichte der erotischen Literatur, Berlín, 1927), especialmente pp. 45-86 (“Storia della letteratura erotica greca”) y 87-122 (“Storia della letteratura erotica latina”).

Gallé (2005) = R. Gallé Cejudo, “Expresión y desarrollo de los signa pudoris en la literatura tardía de tema amatorio”, en J. F. González Castro – A. Alvar – A- Bernabé (eds.), Actas del XI congreso español de estudios clásicos (Santiago de Compostela, del 15 al 20 de septiembre de 2003), vol. 2, Madrid, 2005, pp. 285-292.

Green (B-1983) = P. Green, “Sex and Classical Literature”, in A. Bold (ed.), The sexual dimension in Literature, Londres, 1983, pp. 19-48 (reimpreso en Classical Bearings: Interpreting Ancient History and Culture, Nueva York, 1989, pp. 130-151).

Grunewald-rudberg (1996) = G. Grunewald – S. Rudberg (tr./comm.), Grekiska kärleksdikter (Anthologia Palatina): epigrammata erotica, Jonsered, 1996.

Hunter (B-1998) = R. Hunter, “Erotik, in der Literatur”, NP, 4 (1998) 92-96.

Ieraci (1984) = A. M. Ieraci Bio, “Per la fortuna degli erotici greci nella letteratura medica tardoantica”, Koinonia, 8 (1984) 101-105.

Jufresa (2003) = M. Jufresa Muñoz, “Morir de amor en la literatura griega”, en M D. Moles Font – S. Guerra López (eds.), Morir en femenino. Mujeres, ideología y prácticas funerarias desde la Prehistoria hasta la Edad Media, Barcelona, 2003, pp. 141-175. [vistazo en Google Books]

Keith (2005) = Alison M. Keith, “Sex and Gender”, en S. Harrison (ed.), A Companion to Latin Literature, Oxford, pp. 331-344. [vistazo en Google Books]

Krenkel (1979d) = Werner A. Krenkel, “Pornographie”, KlP, 4 (1979) 1060-1062.

Luce (2003) = J.-M. Luce, “La banquet, l’amour et la mort, de l’époque géométrique à l’époque classique”, Pallas, 61 (2003) 55-69.

Luque (2000) = A. Luque Ortiz, Los dados de Eros. Antología de poesía erótica griega, Madrid, 2000.

Márquez (1997) = M. A. Márquez Guerrero, “Sexo, erotismo y pornografía en la literatura griega”, en L. Gómez Canseco – P. L. Zambrano – L. P. Alonso (eds.), El sexo en la literatura, Huelva, 1997, pp. 33-42.

Martínez (B-1992) = M. Martínez Hernández, “Temas actuales de Cultura Clásica: la literatura erótica (Erotica Graeca I)”, en A. Guzmán – F. J. Gómez Espelosín – J. Gómez Pantoja (eds.), Aspectos modernos de la Antigüedad y su aprovechamiento didáctico, Madrid, 1992, pp. 97-117.

Martínez (B-1998) = Id., “Apuntes para una historia de la literatura erótica griega”, en F. R. Adrados – A. Martínez Díez (eds.), Actas del IX Congr. Español de Estudios Clásicos, vol. IV, Madrid, 1998, pp. 225-228.

Martínez (B-2000) = Id., “Los géneros eróticos de la literatura griega”, en E. Crespo – M José Barrios (eds.), Actas del X Congreso Español de Estudios Clásicos, vol. I, Madrid, 2000, pp. 497-504.

Martínez (B-2005) = Id., “Las genealogías de Eros en la literatura grecolatina”, en Actas del XI Congreso Español de Estudios Clásicos, vol. II, Madrid, 2005, pp. 393-406.

Montero (2000) = E. Montero Cartelle, “Tipología de la literatura erótica latina”, en M. Ledesma Pedraz (ed.), Erotismo y Literatura, Jaén, 2000, pp. 33-50.

Paduano (1989) = G. Paduano, Antologia Palatina, Epigrammi erotici: libro V e libro XII, Milán, 1989.

Parker (A-1992) = Holt N. Parker, “Love’s Body Anatomized: The Ancient Erotic Handbooks and the Rhetoric of Sexuality”, en Richlin (1992), pp. 90-111.

Pellizer (2003) = E. Pellizer, “Forme di Eros a simposio”, Pallas, 61 (2003) 111-119.

Pepe (1958) = L. Pepe, “Milesie e Sibaritiche al tempo di Ovidio”, GIF, 11 (1958) 317-326.

Petropoulos (1989) = Joannes C. B. Petropoulos, Continuity of erotic motifs and imagery in ancient and modern Greek popular poetry, tesis doctoral, Oxford, 1989.

Petropoulos (2003) = Id., Eroticism in ancient and medieval Greek poetry, Londres, 2003. [reseña en BMCR] [reseña en Classics Ireland]

Pino (1999) = Luis M. Pino Campos, “Tres modelos diferentes de erotismo literario: Platón, Apolonio de Rodas y Caritón de Afrodisias”, Fortunatae, 11 (1999) 93-112.

Rodríguez (A-1993) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, El cuento erótico griego, latino e indio. Estudio y antología, Madrid, 1993.

Scarcella (1985) = A. M. Scarcella, “Appunti di erotologia greca”, GIF 16 (1985) 127-134.

Segura (1989) = B. Segura Ramos, Antología de la poesía erótica latina, Sevilla, 1989.

Spatafora (2003) = G. Spatafora, “«La tempesta del mio cor»: storia di una metafora della poesia arcaica al romanzo bizantino”, Aevum(ant), 3 (2003) 567-591.

Spatafora (2006) = Id., “Il fuoco d’amore. Storia di un topos dalla poesia greca arcaica al romanzo bizantino. Il successo del topos in Callimaco, Teocrito e Apollonio Rodio”, Maia, 58 (2006) 449-463.

Stramaglia (2000) = A. Stramaglia (cur.), Ἔρως. Antiche trame greche d’amore, Bari, 2000.

Stroh (1991) = W. Stroh, “De amore senili quid veteres poetae senserint“, Gymnasium, 98 (1991) 264-276.

Wedeck (1980) = H. E. Wedeck, Roman morals: A survey of depravity, Lawrence, Kansas, 1980.

Zimmermann (2003) = B. Zimmermann, “Sexualidad y erotismo en la literatura griega”, Ordia prima, 2 (2003) 155-167.

Ancona-Greene (2005) = R. Ancona – E. Greene (eds.), Gendered dynamics in Latin love poetry, Baltimore, Maryland, 2005. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Brown (A-1997) = A. S. Brown, “Aphrodite and the Pandora Complex”, CQ, 47 (1997) 26-47.

Calame (1996) = C. Calame, “Amours de dieux et amours de héros dans la poésie épique grecque: relations de réciprocité”, en O. Cavalier (ed.), Silence et fureur: la femme et le mariage en Grèce, Avignon, 1996, pp. 215-228.

Díez (A-2000) = F. Díez Platas, “Los epítetos del amor y el deseo en la épica griega arcaica”, en E. Crespo-M José Barrios (eds.), Actas del X Congreso Español de Estudios Clasicos, vol. I, Madrid, 2000, pp. 385-390.

Díez (A-2003) = Ead., “Sobre ninfas y heroínas en la épica griega arcaica”, Fortunatae, 15 (2003) 11-25.

Fischetti (1970) = G. Fischetti, “Amore e parto nella poesia greca antica (a proposito dei «Nuovi papiri fiorentini»)”, Maia, 22 (1970) 41-47.

James (2003) = Sharon L. James, Learned girls and male persuasion: gender and reading in Roman love elegy, Berkeley, 2003.[reseña de BMCR]

Licht (1912) = H. Licht (pseudónimo de Paul Brandt), “Homoerotik in den homerischen Gedichten”, Anthropophyteia, 9 (1912) 291-300.

Licht (1922) = Id., “Die Erotik in den epischen Gedichten der Griechen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Homoerotischen”, ZfS, 9 (1922) 65-74.

Alfonsi (1945) = L. Alfonsi, “L’amore-amicizia negli elegiaci latini”, Aevum, 19 (1945) 372-378.

Avilés (1996) = J. Avilés, “Alguns tòpics literaris de la poesia amorosa llatina”, AFFB, XIX, D 7 (1996) 7-31.

Barbaud (2002) = T. Barbaud, “La Sententia amoureuse chez les Élégiaques romains et notamment chez Properce”, BAGB, 2002, fasc. 1, pp. 94-118.

Bonanno (1973) = M. G. Bonanno, “Osservazioni sul tema della ‘giusta’ reciprocità amorosa da Saffo ai comici”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 110-123.

Buchholz (A-1954) = A. Buchholz, Zur Darstellung des Pathos der Liebe in der hellenistischen Dichtung, tesis, Friburgo, 1954.

Butrica (1996) = James L. Butrica, “Hellenistic erotic elegy: the evidence of the papyri”, en F. Cairns – M. Heath (eds.), Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. 9, 1996: Roman Poetry and Prose, Greek Poetry, Etymology, Historiography, Leeds, 1996, pp. 297-322.

Cataudella (1972) = Q. Cataudella, “Canzoni della malmaridata nella Grecia classica”, en Intorno ai lirici greci. Contributi alla critica del testo e all’interpretazione, Roma, 1972, pp. 137-155.

Connolly (2000) = J. Connolly, “Asymptotes of Pleasure: Thoughts on the Nature of Roman Erotic Elegy”, Arethusa, 33 (2000) 71-98.

Contiades (1990) = E. Contiades-Tsitsoni, Hymenaios und Epithalamion. Das Hochzeitslied in der frühgriechischen Lyrik, Stuttgart, 1990.

Copley (1947) = Frank O. Copley, “Servitium amoris in the Roman Elegists”, TAPhA, 78 (1947) 285-300.

Copley (1956) = Id., Exclusus Amator: A Study in Latin Love Poetry, Baltimore, 1956.

Cyrino (1992) = M. S. Cyrino, In the pithos of Pandora. Images of disease and madness for erotic experience in early Greek poetry, tesis, Yale University, 1992.

Danesi (1981) = G. Danesi Marioni, “La potenza magica della poesia d’amore”, A&R, 26 (1981) 26-35.

Danesi (1996) = Ead., “Oltre il genere: l’Octavia e l’elegia erotica augustea”, Prometheus, 22 (1996) 145-156.

Della Corte (A-1958) = F. Della Corte, “Le Leges Iuliae e l’elegia romana”, ANRW, II 30.1 (1982) 539- 558.

Fear (2000) = Andrew T. Fear, “The Poet as Pimp: Elegiac Seduction in the Time of Augustus”, Arethusa, 33 (2000) 217-240.

Fedelli (1989) = P. Fedelli, “La poesia d’amore”, en G. Cavallo – P. Fedelli – A. Giardina (eds.), Lo spazio letterario della Roma antica, I: La produzione del testo, Roma, 1989, pp. 143-176.

Fischetti (1970) = G. Fischetti, “Amore e parto nella poesia greca antica (a proposito dei «Nuovi papiri fiorentini»)”, Maia, 22 (1970) 41-47.

Fredrick (1997) = D. Fredrick, “Reading Broken Skin: Violence in Roman Elegy”, en Hallet-Skinner (1997), pp. 172-193.

Garbarino (1988) = G. Garbarino, “Amore e matrimonio nella commedia e nell’elegia romana”, en M. Vacchina (ed.), Attualità dell’antico, Aosta, 1988, pp. 307-327.

Garrison (1978) = Daniel H. Garrison, Mild Frenzy. A Reading of Hellenistic Love Epigram, Wiesbaden, 1978.

Garson (1981) = R. W. Garson, “The use of paradox in the amatory epigrams in the Greek Anthology”, AC, 24 (1981) 160-162.

Giangrande (1974) = G. Giangrande, “Los tópicos helenísticos en la elegía latina”, Emerita, 42 (1974) 1-36.

Gigante (1995) = V. Gigante Lanzara, “Priapo epigrammatico”, A&R, 40 (1995) 109-112.

Gonzales (1999) = A. Gonzales, “Servitium amoris et meretrix regina. Esclavage métaphorique de l’homme libre: une situation d’inversion”, en F. Reduzzi Merola – A. Storchi Marino (eds.), Femmes-esclaves. Modèles d’interprétation anthropologique, économique, juridique, Nápoles, 1999, pp. 281-302. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Greene (1999) = E. Greene, The Erotics of Domination: Male Desire and the Mistress in Latin Love Poetry, Baltimore, 1999. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Griffin (1976) = J. Griffin, “Augustan Poetry and the Life of Luxury”, JRS, 66 (1976)87-105. [reimpreso con modificaciones en J. Griffin, Latin Poets and Roman Life, Chapel Hill, 1985, pp. 1-31]

Griffin (1981) = Id., “Genre and Real Life in Latin Poetry”, JRS, 71 (1981) 39-49.

Guarino (A-1979) = A. Guarino, “L’idea fissa”, Labeo, 25 (1979) 248-249.

Günther (A-1998) = H.-C. Günther, “Römische Liebeselegie und hellenistische Dichtung”, Hellenika, 48 (1998) 7-27.

James (2003) = Sharon L. James, Learned girls and male persuasion: gender and reading in Roman love elegy, Berkeley-Londres, 2003. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Habinek (1997) = Thomas N. Habinek, “The invention of sexuality in the world-city of Rome”, en Th. Habinek – A. Schiesaro (eds.), The Roman Cultural Revolution, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 23-43. [vistazo en Google Books]

Hatto (1965) = A. T. Hatto (ed.), Eos. An inquiry into the theme of lover’s meetings and partnings at dawn in poetry, La Haya, 1965.

Hedreen (2006b) = Guy M. Hedreen, “Dysfunctional Sexuality in Iambic Poetry and in Athenian Vase-Paintings of Silens”, en C. Mattusch – A. Donohue – A. Brauer (eds.), Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Classical Archaeology, Boston, August 23 - 26, 2003, Oxford, 2006, pp. 168-171.

Holzberg (2001) = N. Holzberg, Die römische Liebeselegie: Eine Einführung, Darmstadt, 2001. [reseña en BMCR]

Kennedy (1993) = Duncan F. Kennedy, The Arts of Love: five studies in the discourse of Roman love elegy, Cambridge, 1993. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Kistrup (1963) = I. Kistrup, Der Liebe bei Plautus und den Elegikern, tesis, Kiel, 1963.

Kobus (1990) = H. Kobus-Zalewska, “De Venere et Amore eorumque comitatu in Anthologiae Palatinae epigrammatis”, Meander, 45 (1990) 159-175.

Laguna (1998) = G. Laguna Mariscal, “La poesía epigramática griega en su relación con la literatura romana: el tema amoroso”, en M. Brioso – F. J. González Ponce (eds.), Actitudes literarias en la Grecia romana, Sevilla, 1998, pp. 93-121.

Laigneau (1999) = S. Laigneau, La femme et l’amour chez Catulle et les élégiaques augusteens, Bruselas, 1999. [reseña en BMCR]

La Penna (1951) = A. La Penna, “Note sul linguaggio erotico dell’elegia latina”, Maia, 4 (1951) 187-209.

La Penna (2000) = Id., Eros dai cento volti. Modelli etici ed estetici nell’etá dei Flavi, Roma, 2000. [reseña en Emerita]

Lasserre (1946) = F. Lasserre, La figure d’Éros dans la poésie grecque, Lausana, 1946. [trad. ital. parcial (pp. 110-129: “Eros nei sofisti e nei comici”) en Calame (1988), pp. 193-208]

Lasserre (1974) = Id., “Ornaments érotiques dans la poésie lyrique archaïque”, en J. L. Heller – J. K. Newmann (eds.), Serta Turyniana: Studies in Greek Literature and Palaeography in Honor of A. Turyn, Urbana (Illinois), 1974, pp. 5-33.

Licht (1906) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), “Der paidon eros in der griechischen Literatur: I. Die lyrische und bukolische Dichtung”, Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, 8 (1906) 619-684.

Licht (1908) = Id., “Der paidon eros in der griechischen Dichtung: II. Die Gedichte der Anthologie”, Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, 9 (1908) 213-321.

Lieberg (1996) = G. Lieberg, “I motivi principali dell’elegia augustea”, Prometheus, 22 (1996) 115-130.

Lier (1914) = B. Lier, Ad topica carminum amatoriorum symbolae, Stettin, 1914.

Lloyd (B-1991) = H. Lloyd-Jones, “Phallic Poetry”, en su libro Greek in a Cold Climate, Londres, 1991, pp. 62-69. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Lucarini (2008) = Carlo M. Lucarini, “Una fonte di Properzio 3.14 e le origini greche dell'elegia d'amore romana”, Philologus, 152 (2008) 246-269.

Luck (1993) = G. Luck, La elegía erótica latina, trad. esp., Sevilla, 1993. [vista previa restringida (de la ed. original inglesa) en Google Books]

Ludwig (1968) = Paul W. Ludwig, “Die Kunst der Variation im hellenistischen Liebesepigramm”, en A. Dihle (ed.), L'épigramme grecque, Ginebra, 1968 (Entretiens Hardt 14), pp. 297-348.

Lyne (1980) = Richard Oliver A. M. Lyne, The Latin Love Poets from Catullus to Horace, Oxford, 1980.

Maehler (1990) = H. Maehler, “Symptome der Liebe im Roman und in der griechischen Anthologie”, GCN, 3 (1990) 1-12.

Miller (C-2002) = Paul A. Miller, Latin Erotic Elegy. An anthology and reader, Londres-Nueva York, 2002. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Miller (C-2004) = Id., Subjecting verses: Latin love elegy and the emergence of the real, Princeton, New Jersey, 2004. [reseña en Goliath] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Morelli (1994) = A. M. Morelli, “Sul papiro di Ossirinco LIV 3723. Considerazioni sui caratteri dell’elegia erotica ellenistica alla luce dei nuovi ritrovamenti papiracei”, RFIC, 122 (1994) 385-421.

Müller (B-1980) = H. M. Müller, Erotische Motive in der griechischen Dichtung bis auf Euripides, Hamburgo, 1980.

Murgatroyd (1975) = P. Murgatroyd, “Militia amoris and the Roman Elegists”, Latomus, 34 (1975) 77-79.

Myers (1996) = K. S. Myers, “The poet and the procuress: the lena in Latin love elegy”, JRS, 86 (1996) 1-21.

Nicholson (A-2000) = N. Nicholson, “Pederastic Poets and Adult Patrons in Late Archaic Lyric”, CW, 93 (2000) 235-259.

Pérez (B-1995) = J. Pérez Cabrera, “Preferencias amorosas en el epigrama helenístico”, Fortunatae, 7 (1995) 143-157.

Pichon (1902) = R. Pichon, De sermone amatorio apud Latinos elegiarum scriptores, París, 1902.

Polonskaja (1985) = K. P. Polonskaja, “Les épigrammes amoureuses des premiers poètes néotériques” (en ruso), en B. B. Piotrovskij (ed.), La civilization antique et la science moderne, Moscú, 1985, pp. 125-130.

Rodríguez (A-1993b) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “Las innovaciones de la poesía erótica griega”, en R. Pretagostini (ed.), Tradizione e innovazione nella letteratura greca. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, pp. 253-266.

Rodríguez (A-1995) = Id., “Vejez y Eros en la poesía griega arcaica”, en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni – G. Milanese – A. Porro, Milán, 1995, pp. 321-327.

Rosenmeyer (B-1999) = Patricia A. Rosenmeyer, “Tracing medulla as a locus eroticus”, Arethusa, 32 (1999) 19-47.

Rosenmeyer (B-2002) = Ead., “Epistolary Epigrams in the Greek Anthology”, en M. A. Harder – R. F. Regtuit – G. C. Wakker (eds.), Hellenistic Epigrams, Lovaina, 2002, pp. 137-149.

Rosivach (1986) = Vincent J. Rosivach, “Love and leisure in Roman comedy and the amatory poets”, AC, 55 (1986) 175-189.

Skiadas (1975) = A. D. Skiadas, “Periuria amantium. Zur Geschichte und Interpretation eines Motivs der augusteischen Liebesdichtung”, en E. Lefèvre (ed.), Monumentum Chiloniense. Festschrift für E. Burck, Amsterdam, 1975, pp. 400-418.

Soubiran (1971) = J. Soubiran, “Délie et Thétis: motifs érotiques dans la poésie latine”, Pallas, 18 (1971) 59-78.

Spies (1930) = A. Spies, Militat omnis amans. Ein Beitrag zur Bildersprache der antiken Erotik, Tubinga, 1930.

Stemmler (1992) = Th. Stemmler (ed.), Homoerotische Lyrik. Vorträge eines interdisziplinären Kolloquiums, Mannheim-Tubinga, 1992.

Stroh (2000) = W. Stroh, “Sexualität und Obszönität in römischer Lyrik”, en T. Stemmler – S. Horlacher (eds.), Sexualität im Gedicht: 11. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle für europäische Lyrik, Tubinga, 2000, pp. 11-49. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Szepessy (1972) = T. Szepessy, “The story of the girl who died on her wedding night”, AAntHung, 20 (1972) 341-357.

Tarán (1985) = Sonya L. Tarán, “Eisi Triches: An Erotic Motif in the Greek Anthology”, JHS, 105 (1985) 90-107. [reproducido en Dynes-Donaldson (1992), pp. 434-451]

Tracy (1976b) = V. A. Tracy, “The Poet-Lover in Augustan Elegy”, Latomus, 35 (1976) 575-581.

Veyne (1983b) = P. Veyne, L’élegie érotique romaine. L’amour, la poésie et l’Occident, París, 1983 (trad. esp., México, D. F., 1991).

Villarrubia (2000) = A. Villarrubia Medina, “El amor en la poesía lírica griega de la época arcaica”, en Brioso-Villarrubia (2000), pp. 11-78.

Wheeler (A-1910) = A. L. Wheeler, “Erotic Teaching in Roman Elegy and the Greek Sources”, CPh, 5 (1910) 440-450 y 6 (1911) 56-77.

Wöhrle (2000) = G. Wöhrle, “Essen und Sexualität in der frühgriechischen, besonders iambischen Dichtung”, RhM, 143 (2000) 113-118.

Yardley (1978) = J. C. Yardley, “The Elegiac Paraclausithyron”, Eranos, 76 (1978) 19-34.

Ypsilanti (2005) = M. Ypsilanti, “Literary Loves as Cycles: from Meleager to Ovid”, AC, 74 (2005) 83-110.

Cavallini (1982) = E. Cavallini, Donne e amore in Saffo e nei tragici, Venecia, 1982.

Cerbo (1993) = E. Cerbo, “Gli inni ad Eros in tragedia: struttura e funzione”, en R. Pretagostini (ed.), Tradizione e innovazione nella letteratura greca. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. III, pp. 645-657.

Durup (1988) = S. Durup-Carré, “L’expressione tragica del desiderio amoroso”, en Calame (1988), pp. 143-157.

Müller (B-1980) = H. M. Müller, Erotische Motive in der griechischen Dichtung bis auf Euripides, Hamburgo, 1980.

Rodríguez (A-1987) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “Semántica del sexo en el teatro griego”, en su libro Nuevos estudios de Lingüística General y Teoría Literaria, Barcelona, 1987, pp. 267-274.

Anderson (B-1984) = William S. Anderson, “Love Plots in Menander and his Roman Adaptors”, Ramus, 13 (1984) 124-134.

Bonanno (1973) = M. G. Bonanno, “Osservazioni sul tema della ‘giusta’ reciprocità amorosa da Saffo ai comici”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 110-123.

Brioso (2000) = M. Brioso Sánchez, “El amor, de la Comedia Nueva a la novela”, en Brioso-Villarrubia (2000), pp. 145-229.

Brown (D-1993) = P. G. McC. Brown, “Love and marriage in Greek New Comedy”, CQ, 43 (1993) 184-205.

Cameranesi (1987) = R. Cameranesi, “L’attrazione sessuale nella commedia attica antica”, QUCC, 26 (1987) 37-47.

Davidson (2000) = J. Davidson, “Gnesippus Paigniagraphos: the comic poets and the erotic mime”, en D. Harvey – J. Wilkins (eds.), The rivals of Aristophanes: studies in Athenian Old Comedy, Swansea, 2000, pp. 41-64.

Flury (1968) = P. Flury, Liebe und Liebessprache bei Menander, Plautus und Terenz, Heidelberg, 1968.

Frazier (2007) = F. Frazier, “‘Eros’ et ‘Philia’ dans la pensée et la littérature grecques. Quelques pistes, d’Homère à Plutarque”, VL, 177 (2007) 31-44.

Garbarino (1988) = G. Garbarino, “Amore e matrimonio nella commedia e nell’elegia romana”, en M. Vacchina (ed.), Attualità dell’antico, Aosta, 1988, pp. 307-327.

Habinek (1985) = Thomas N. Habinek, “Aspects of intimacy in Greek and Roman comic poetry”, en J. Redmond (ed.), Drama, sex and politics, Cambridge, 1985, pp. 25-33.

Hall (1998) = E. Hall, “Ithyphallic Males Behaving Badly; or, Satyr Drama as Gendered Tragic Ending”, en M. Wyke (ed.), Parchments of Gender. Deciphering the Body in Antiquity, Oxford, 1998, pp. 13-37.

Komornicka (1981) = A. M. Komornicka, “Sur le langage érotique de l’ancienne comédie attique”, QUCC, 9 (1981) 55-83.

Licht (1910) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), “Der paidon eros in der griechischen Dichtung: III. Die attische Komödie”, Anthropophyteia, 7 (1910) 128-178.

López (E-2002) = R. López Gregoris, El amor en la comedia latina. Análisis léxico y semántico, Madrid, 2002.

Pérez (F-2006) = J. Pérez Asensio, “El tratamiento cómico del παιδικὸς ἔρως en la comedia griega”, SPhV, 9 (2006) 209-230.

Pierce (1995) = K. F. Pierce, Gender relations and prostitutes in Greek and Roman New Comedy, tesis, University of Wales, Cardiff, 1995.

Preston (1916) = K. Preston, Studies in the Diction of the Sermo Amatorius in Roman Comedy, Chicago, 1916.

Rodríguez (A-1987) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “Semántica del sexo en el teatro griego”, en su libro Nuevos estudios de Lingüística General y Teoría Literaria, Barcelona, 1987, pp. 267-274.

Rosivach (1986) = Vincent J. Rosivach, “Love and leisure in Roman comedy and the amatory poets”, AC, 55 (1986) 175-189.

Rosivach (1998) = Id., When a Young Man Falls in Love: The Sexual Exploitation of Women in New Comedy, Londres-Nueva York, 1998. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Saïd (1998) = S. Saïd, “Sexe, amour et rire dans la comédie grecque”, en M. Trédé – P. Hoffmann (eds.), Le rire des anciens : actes du colloque international (Université de Rouen, École normale supérieure, 11-13 janvier 1995), París, 1998, pp. 67-89.

Saller (1993) = R. P. Saller, “The social dynamics of consent to marriage and sexual relations: the evidence of Roman comedy”, en Laiou (1993), pp. 83-104.

Sanchís (1984) = J. L. Sanchís Llopis, “Aspectos arcaicos de Eros en la comedia media griega”, en Quaderns de Filologia. Miscel.lània Sanchis Guarner, Valencia, 1984, pp. 293-299.

Svelo (1980) = A. Svelo, Un capitolo nella storia del comico del sesso: atellane e mimi, Reggio di Calabria, 1980.

Wiles (1989) = D. Wiles, “Marriage and prostitution in classical New Comedy”, Themes in Drama, 11 (1989) 31-48.

Carey (1999) = Ch. Carey, “Propriety in the Attic orators”, en De Martino-SOmmerstein (1999), pp. 369-391.

Dimakis (1988b) = Panayotis D. Dimakis, “Orateurs et hétaires dans l’Athènes classique”, en Dimakis (1988), pp. 43-54.

Glazebrook (2006) = Alison M. J. Glazebrook, “The Bad Girls of Athens: The Image and Function of Hetairai in Judicial Oratory”, en Faraone-McClure (2006), pp. 125-138.

Ritoré (2000) = J. Ritoré Ponce, “El amor en la oratoria griega”, en Brioso-Villarrubia (2000), pp. 101-122.

Babut (1963) = D. Babut, “Les Stoïciens et l’amour”, REG, 76 (1963) 55-63. [reproducido en Dynes-Donaldson (1992), pp. 1-9]

Casertano (1983) = G. Casertano, Il piacere, l’amore e la morte nella dottrina dei presocratici. I: Il piacere e il desiderio, Nápoles, 1983.

Cosenza-Laurenti (1993) = P. Cosenza – R. Laurenti, Il piacere nella filosofia greca, Nápoles, 1993.

Dagradi (2000) = S. Dagradi, “Ideale filosofico del bios, regime di vita e tematizzazione della sessualità nel pensiero dei pitagorici”, A&R, 45 (2000) 140-149.

Fiasse (1999) = G. Fiasse, “La problématique de l’amour-éros dans le stoïcisme. Confrontation de fragments, paradoxes et interpretations”, RPhL, 97 (1999) 459-481.

Flacelière (1969) = R. Flacelière, “Les épicuriens et l’amour”, REG, 70 (1969) 3-43.

Föllinger (1996) = S. Föllinger, Differenz und Gleichheit. Das Geschlechterverhältnis in der Sicht griechischer Philosophen des 4. bis 1. Jahrhunderts v. Chr., Stuttgart, 1996. [reseña en BMCR]

García (A-1995) = F. García Bazán, “Los gnósticos y el lenguaje de la sexualidad. 1”, Epimeleia, 4, nº 8 (1995) 183-199.

Gilabert (1985) = P. Gilabert Barberá, Eros estoico (Estoicismo antiguo), tesis, Universidad de Barcelona, 1980.

Gilabert (1985) = Id., “¿Mujer, matrimonio e hijos en el estoicismo antiguo bajo el amparo de Eros?”, Emerita, 53 (1985) 315-345.

Gosling-Taylor (1982) = J. C. B Gosling – C. C. W. Taylor, The Greeks on Pleasure, Oxford, 1982. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Goulet-Cazé (2005) = M.-O. Goulet-Cazé, “Le cynisme ancien et la sexualité”, en S. Chaperon – A. Fine (eds.), Utopies sexuelles (= Clio. Histoire, femmes et sociétés, nº 22) , Toulouse, 2005, pp. 17-35.

Karayanni (1976) = G. S. Karayanni, L’amour pédagogique dans la Grèce antique, París, 1976.

Lefebvre-Villard (2006) = R. Lefebvre – L. Villard (eds.), Le plaisir: réflexions antiques, approches modernes, Mont-Saint-Aignan, 2006.

Martos (1998) = J. F. Martos Montiel, “El concepto de placer en la ética estoica”, FlorIl, 9 (1998) 199-213.

Montoneri (1994) = L. Montoneri (ed.), I filosofi greci e il piacere, Roma-Bari, 1994.

Ramos (A-2000) = E. Ramos Jurado, “El amor en la filosofía griega”, en Brioso-Villarrubia (2000), pp. 123-144.

Rossetti (1974) = L. Rossetti, “Spuren einiger erotikoi logoi aus der Zeit Platons”, Eranos, 72 (1974) 185-192.

Cascajero (1994) = J. Cascajero, “Avidez sexual de la mujer en la fábula greco-latina”, en Alvar-Blánquez-Wagner (1994), pp. 91-98.

Jouanno (2005) = C. Jouanno, “La Vie d’Ésope: une biographie comique”, REG, 118 (2005) 391.425.

Lefèvre (1997) = E. Lefèvre, “Studien zur Struktur der ‘Milesischen’ Novelle bei Petron und Apuleius”, AAWM, 5 (1997) 4-100.

Rodríguez (A-1989) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “El cuento erótico. De los cínicos al final de la Edad Media”, Argos, 13-14 (1989-90) 185-194.

Rodriguez (A-1993) = Id., El cuento erótico griego, latino e indio. Estudio y antolo-gía, Madrid, 1993.

Rodríguez (A-2008) = Id., “La travesía del cuento erótico de Homero a Boccaccio”, EClás, 134 (2008) 35-56.

Sega (1986) = G. Sega, “Due milesie: La matrona di Efeso e l’efebo di Pergamo”, MCSN, 4 (1986) 37-81.

Assis-Defant-Orce (1997) = E. Assis de Rojo – A. J. Defant de Bravo – A. M. Orce de Llobeta, “La conducta sexual privada del romano y su repercusión en la vida pública según la visión satírica”, Letras del Mundo Clásico, 5 (1997) 55-72.

Courtney (1962b) = E. Courtney, “Parody and Literary Allusion in Menippean Satire”, Philologus, 106 (1962) 86-100.

Meeren (2008) = S. van der Meeren, “Le thème de l’exclusus amator dans la satire philosophique: variété des réemplois et des stratégies argumentatives”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 237-264.

Miller (C-1998b) = Paul A. Miller, “The Bodily Grotesque in Roman Satire: Images of Sterility”, Arethusa, 31 (1998) 257-283.

Richlin (1978) = A. Richlin, Sexual Terms and Themes in Roman Satire and Related Genres, tesis, Yale University, 1978 (impr. Ann Arbor, 1982).

Rudd (1986) = N. Rudd, “Women and Sex”, en su libro Themes in Roman Satire, Norman, 1986, pp. 193-225.

Krenkel (1980) = Werner A. Krenkel, “Sex und politische Biographie”, WZRostock, 29.5 (1980) 65-76.

Ogden (2007) = D. Ogden, “Two studies in the reception and representation of Alexander’s sexuality”, en W. Heckel – L. Tritle – P. Wheatley (eds.), Alexander’s Empire. Formulation to Decay, Claremont (CA), 2007, pp. 75-108.

Sánchez (A-1985) = J. A. Sánchez Marín, “Prodigios, elementos eróticos y retrato físico en las biografías de poetas”, Emerita, 53 (1985) 291-308.

Amato (2007) = E. Amato, “Éthopée et roman: le fragment probable d’un roman d’amour grec perdu”, C&M, 58 (2007) 193-207.

Bartonková (1992) = D. Bartonková, “Die erotischen Motive in den jüngeren griechischen idealisierenden Romanen” (en checo, con resumen en al.), SPFB, 37 (1992) 143-150.

Brioso (2000) = Id., “El amor, de la Comedia Nueva a la novela”, en Brioso-Villarrubia (2000), pp. 145-229.

Burrus (2005) = V. Burrus, “Mimicking virgins: colonial ambivalence and the ancient romance”, Arethusa, 38 (2005) 49-88.

Dunand (1989) = F. Dunand, “Images du féminin dans le roman grec”, en Mélanges P. Levéque, II: Anthropologie et Société, París, 1989, pp. 173- 182.

Effe (1987) = B. Effe, “Der griechische Liebesroman und die Homoerotik. Ursprung und Entwicklung einer epischen Gattungskonvention”, Philologus, 131 (1987) 95-108.

Egger (1994) = B. Egger, “Women and Marriage in the Greek Novels”, en J. Tatum (ed.), The Search for the Ancient Novel, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 260-280.

Giangrande (2000b) = G. Giangrande, “La Stoa e l’amore nel romanzo greco”, Orpheus, 21 (2000) 54-59.

Goldhill (1995) = S. Goldhill, Foucault’s virginity. Ancient erotic fiction and the history of sexuality, Cambridge, 1995. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Konstan (1987) = D. Konstan, “La rappresentazione dei rapporti erotici nel romanzo greco”, MD, 19 (1987) 9-27.

Konstan (1990) = Id., “Love in the Greek novel”, en Konstan-Nussbaum (1990), pp. 186-205.

Konstan (1993b) = Id., “Love in the Ancient Greek Novel”, EpZimb, 27 (1993) 5-15.

Konstan (1994) = Id., Sexual Symmetry. Love in the Ancient Novel and Related Genres, Princeton, 1994. [reseña en BMCR]

Létoublon (1993) = F. Létoublon, Les lieux communs du roman. Stéréotypes grecs d’aventure et d’amour, París, 1993.

López (F-2007) = M Paz López Martínez., “Erotismo y ritual en los fragmentos de novela”, en Perea (2007), pp. 95-119.

Maehler (1990) = H. Maehler, “Symptome der Liebe im Roman und in der griechischen Anthologie”, GCN, 3 (1990) 1-12.

Miralles (1977) = C. Miralles, “Eros as nosos in the Greek Novel”, en B. P. Reardon (ed.), Erotica Antiqua: Acta of the International Conference on the Ancient Novel, Bangor, 1977, pp. 20-21.

Montague (1992) = H. Montague, “Sweet and Pleasant Passion: Female and Male Fantasy in Ancient Romance Novels”, en Richlin (1992), pp. 231-249.

Morales (2006) = Helen L. Morales, “Metaphor, gender and the ancient Greek novel”, en Stephen J. Harrison – M. Paschalis – Stavros A. Frangoulidis (eds.), Metaphor and the ancient novel, Eelde, 2005, pp. 1-22.

Morales (2008) = Ead., “The history of sexuality”, en T. Whitmarsh (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to the Greek and Roman Novel, Cambridge, 2008, pp. 39-55. [vistazo en Google Books]

Muchow (1988) = Michael D. Muchow, Passionate love and respectable society in three Greek novels, Ann Arbor, 1988.

Panayotakis (B-2002) = S. Panayotakis, “The temple and the brothel: mothers and daughters in Apollonius of Tyre”, en M. Paschalis – S. A. Frangoulidis (eds.), Space in the ancient novel, Eelde, 2002, pp. 98-117. [vistazo en Google Books]

Parsons (1971) = P. J. Parsons, “A Greek Satyricon?”, BICS, 18 (1971) 53-68.

Paulsen (1993) = Th. Paulsen, “Wunschträume und Ängste. Kaiserzeitliche Gesellschaft und Erotik im Spiegel des antiken Liebesromans”, en Binder-Effe (1993), pp. 45-62.

Scarcella (1989) = Antonio M. Scarcella, “Affari di cuore: Achille Tazio e l’erotologia greca dell’età (alto) imperiale”, en Studi di Filologia Classica in onore di G. Monaco, Palermo, 1991, pp. 455-470.

Szepessy (1972) = T. Szepessy, “The story of the girl who died on her wedding night”, AAntHung, 20 (1972) 341-357.

Tailleur (1985) = S. Tailleur, “Modèles amoureux proposés par les romans grecs”, Kentron, 1 (1985) 11-16.

Tanner (B-1979) = T. Tanner, Adultery and the novel: contract and transgression, Baltimore-Londres, 1979 (trad. ital., Génova, 1990).

Trembley (1981) = J. T. Trembley, The beloved self. Erotic and religious themes in Apuleius’ Metamorphoses and the Greek romance, tesis, Princeton Univ., Princeton, NJ, 1981.

Kytzler (1967) = B. Kytzler, Erotische Briefe der griechischen Antike, Múnich, 1967.

Martínez (B-1995) = M. Martínez Hernández, “Cultura Clásica y literatura erótica griega”, en F. J. Gómez Espelosín (ed.), Lecciones de Cultura Clásica, Alcalá de Henares, 1995, pp. 113-134.

Paoli (1923) = Ugo E. Paoli, “Sulla corrispondenza amorosa degli antichi”, SIFC, 3 (1923) 251-258.

Weeber (1995b) = K.-W. Weeber, “Liebesbrief”, en Alltag im Alten Rom. Ein Lexikon, Zúrich, 1995, p. 240.

Ieraci (1984) = A. M. Ieraci Bio, “Per la fortuna degli erotici greci nella letteratura medica tardoantica”, Koinonia, 8 (1984) 101-105.

Keuls (1995) = Eva C. Keuls, “The Greek medical texts and the sexual ethos of ancient Athens”, en Ph. J. van der Eijk – H. F. J. Horstmanshoff – P. H. Schrijvers (eds.), Ancient Medicine in its Socio-cultural Context, Amsterdam-Atlanta, 1995, vol. I, pp. 261-273.

Pigeaud (1997) = J. Pigeaud, “Les fondaments philosophiques de l’éthique médicale: le cas de Rome”, en H. Flashar – J. Jouanna (eds.), Médecine et morale dans l’antiquité: dix exposés suivis de discusions, Vandoeuvres-Ginebra, 1997 (Entretiens sur l’Antiquité classique, 43), pp. 254-296 (y discusión en pp. 323-326).

betz (2007) = M. Betz, “Die betörenden Worte des fremden Mannes: zur Funktion der Paulusbeschreibung in den Theklaakten”, NTS, 53 (2007) 130-145.

Konstan (1998) = D. Konstan, “Acts of Love: A Narrative Pattern in the Apocryphal Acts”, JECS, 6 (1998) 15-36.

Gorman (2001) = J. Gorman, “Thinking with and about «same-sex desire»: producing and policing female sexuality in the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena”, JHSex, 10 (2001) 416-441.

Irmscher (1984) = J. Irmscher, “Zur Interpretation spätantiker Epigramme”, ACD, 20 (1984) 75-80.

Lavalle (B-1989) = R. Lavalle, “Nota a un epigrama (Ant. Pal. V 297)”, Argos, 13-14 (1989-90) 125-126.

Volpe (1981) = P. Volpe Cacciatore, “Rielaborazione tematica e ricerca stilistica negli epigrammi erotici di Agazia”, en I. Gallo (ed.), Studi salernitani in memoria di R. Cantarella, Salerno, 1981, pp. 461-473.

Aalders (1960) = G. J. D. Aalders, “Le triangle comme symbole du soleil chez les Manichéens”, VChr, 14 (1960) 250-252.

Blázquez (B-1982) = N. Blázquez, “Feminismo agustiniano”, Augustinus, 27 (1982) 3-53.

Bonner (B-1962) = G. I. Bonner, “Libido and Concupiscentia in St. Augustine”, TU, 81 (1962) 303-314.

Brändle-Neidhart (1984) = R. Brändle – W. Neidhart, “Lebensgeschichte und Theologie. Ein Beitrag zur psychohistorischen Interpretation Augustins”, ThZ, 40 (1984) 157-180.

Brown (C-1983) = P. Brown, “Sexuality and Society in the Fifth Century A. D.: Augustine and Julian of Eclanum”, en E. Gabba (ed.), Tria corda. Scritti in onore di A. Momigliano, Como, 1983, pp. 49-70.

Cancik (A-1976) = H. Cancik, “Zur Entstehung der christlichen Sexualmoral”, en B. Gladigow (ed.), Religion und Moral, Düsseldorf, 1976, pp. 48-68.

Cavadini (2005) = John C. Cavadini, “Feeling right: Augustine on the passions and sexual desire”, AugStud, 36 (2005) 195-217.

Clark (B-1986) = Elizabeth A. Clark, “Adam’s only companion: Augustine and the early Christian debate on marriage”, RecAug, 21 (1986) 139-169.

Clark (B-1996) = Ead., St. Augustine on marriage and sexuality, Washington, 1996. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Crouzel (1987) = H. Crouzel, “La concupiscence charnelle dans le mariage selon saint Augustin”, BLE, 88 (1987) 287-308.

De Paulo-De Paulo (2004) = Craig J. N. De Paulo & Catherine C. De Paulo, “Reflexiones sobre la postura agustiniana respecto a la prostitución”, Augustinus, 49 [nº 192-193] (2004) 27-34.

Espírito (2002) = A. do Espírito Santo, “Imagens do amor em Santo Agostinho”, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 101-113.

Fredriksen (1988) = P. Fredriksen, “Beyond the body-soul dichotomy”, RecAug, 23 (1988) 87-114.

Fuhrer (2004) = T. Fuhrer, “Körperlichkeit und Sexualität in Augustins autobiographiscen und moraltheoretischen Schrifften”, en B. Feichtinger – H. Seng (eds.), Die Christen und der Körper: Aspekte der Körperlichkeit in der christlichen Literatur der Spätantike, Múnich, 2004), pp. 173-188. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Henery (2006) = J. Henery, “Jovinian’s proposal: Augustine’s changing views on marriage and their consequences for virginity”, en F. M. Young – M. J. Edwards – P. M. Parvis (eds.), Studia patristica. 43, Papers presented at the fourteenth international conference on patristic studies held in Oxford 2003: Augustine, other Latin writers, Lovaina-París, 2006, pp.119-124.

Jablonska (1994) = U. Jablonska, “Augustynska krytyka kultu Kybele w De civitate Dei”, RoczHum, 42, 3 (1994) 91-97.

Landman (2000) = C. Landman, “Augustine speaks with a pastoral heart”, APB, 11 (2000) 159-166.

Markus (1991) = Robert A. Markus, “Augustine’s Confessions and the controversy with Julian of Eclanum: manicheism revisited”, Augustiniana, 41 (1991) 913-925.

McLeese (1998) = Constance E. McLeese, Augustine on Adam’s rib and Eve’s sin: an evaluation of theological sexism in Augustine’s exegesis of Gen. 2:15-25, and Gen. 3, tesis, Université de Montréal, 1998.

O’Connell (1993) = Robert J. O’Connell, “Sexuality in Saint Augustine”, en Richard J. Neuhaus (ed.), Augustine Today, Grand Rapids (Mich.), 1993, pp. 60-87.

O’Meara (1969) = John J. O’Meara, “St. Augustine’s attitude to love in the context of his influence on Christian ethics”, Arethusa, 2 (1969) 46-60.

Otten (1998) = W. Otten, “Augustine on Marriage, Monasticism, and the Community of the Church”, ThS, 59 (1998) 385-405.

Power (1991) = Kim E. Power, “«To love more ardently…»: St. Augustine on virginity”, Tjurunga, 41 (1991) 12-59.

Power (1992) = Ead., “Sed unam tamen: Augustine and his concubine”, AugStud, 23 (1992) 49-76.

Samek (1976) = E. Samek Lodovici, “Sessualità, matrimonio e concupiscenza in sant’Agostino”, en Cantalamessa (1976), pp. 212-272.

Sawyer (1995) = E. Sawyer, “Celibate pleasures: Masculinity, Desire, and Asceticism in Augustine”, JHSex, 6.1 (1995-96) 1-29.

Sfameni (1985) = Gasparro G. Sfameni, “Il tema della concupiscentia in Agostino e la tradizione dell’enkrateia”, Augustinianum, 25 (1985) 155-183.

Shanzer (2002) = D. Shanzer, “Avulsa a latere meo: Augustine’s spare rib: Confessions 6.15.25”, JRS, 92 (2002) 157-176.

Smalbrugge (2000) = M. Smalbrugge, “Ruptures dans l’homme, rupture dans la culture”, Augustiniana, 50 (2000) 235-256.

Soble (2003) = Alan G. Soble, “Correcting some misconceptions about St. Augustine’s sex life”, JHSex, 11 (2002-2003) 545-569.

Treloar (1976) = A. Treloar, “St. Augustine’s views on marriage”, Prudentia, 8 (1976) 41-50.

Van Bavel (1992) = Tarsicius J. Van Bavel, “Augustinus’ houding tegenover seksualiteit”, Kleio, 22, 4 (1992-93) 176-185.

Weaver (1981) = F. E. Weaver, “Augustine and women. Relationships and teachings”, AugStud, 12 (1981) 115-131.

Davies (A-1985) = M. Davies, “Conventional topics of invective in Alcaeus”, Prometheus, 11 (1985) 31-39.

Jocelyn (1993) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Hesiod, Works and Days 582-96 and Alcaeus, fr. 347 L.P.”, en H. D. Jocelyn (ed.), Tria lustra. Essays and Notes presented to J. Pinsent, Liverpool, 1993. pp. 87-95.

Vetta (1982) = M. Vetta, “Il P. Oxy 2506 fr. 77 e la poesia pederotica in Alceo”, QUCC, 39 (1982) 7-20.

Calero (2001) = I. Calero Secall, “Las Cartas de Alcifrón y los delitos relacionados con la conducta sexual”, Prometheus, 27 (2001) 153-169.

Calame (1977) = C. Calame, Les choeurs de jeunes filles en Grèce archaïque. I. Morphologie, fonction religieuse et sociale, Roma, 1977 (trad. ingl., Lanham MD, 1997). [reseña en BMCR]

Clarck (1996) = C. A. Clarck, “The Gendering of the Body in Alcman’s Partheneion I: Narrative, Sex, and Social Order in Archaic Sparta”, Helios, 23 (1996) 143-172.

Davies (A-1984b) = Id., “Χάρις and the verb ἐφίζω in Alcman’s second Partheneion”, Maia, 36 (1984) 15-16.

Davies (A-1986) = Id., “Alcman and the lover as suppliant”, ZPE, 64 (1986) 13-14.

Easterling (1974) = P. E. Easterling, “Alcman 54 and Simonides 37”, PCPhS, 20 (1974) 37-43.

Filippo (1977) = A. Filippo, “Eros, di nuovo, dolce versando…: Alcmane fr. 59ª P.”, QUCC, 25 (1977) 17-22.

Gentili (1976) = B. Gentili, “Il Partenio di Alcmane e l’amore omoerotico femminile nei tiasi spartani”, QUCC, 22 (1976) 59-67.

Gentili (1991) = Id., “Addendum. A proposito del Partenio di Alcmane”, QUCC, 68 (1991) 69-70.

Rodríguez (A-1973) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “Alcmán, el partenio del Louvre. Estructura e interpretación”, Emerita, 41 (1973) 323-344.

Ruppersberg (1911) = A. Ruppersberg, “Eispnêlas”, Philologus, 70 (1911) 151-154.

Sirna (1973) = Francesco G. Sirna, “Alcmane εὑρετὴς τῶν ἐρωτικῶν μέλων”, Aegyptus, 53 (1973) 28-70.

Vetta (1982b) = M. Vetta, “Studi recenti sul primo partenio di Alcmane”, QUCC, 39 (1982) 127-136.

D’Hautcourt (2006) = A. D’Hautcourt, “Alexis, les prostituées et Aphrodite à Samos”, Kernos, 19 (2006) 313-317.

Burrus (1996b) = V. Burrus, “«Equipped for victory»: Ambrose and the gendering of orthodoxy”, JECS, 4 (1996) 461-475.

Hunter (A-1989) = D. G. Hunter, “On the sin of Adam and Eve: a little known defense of marriage and childbearing by Ambrosiaster”, HThR, 82 (1989) 283-299.

Lanéry (2007) = C. Lanéry, “La vierge au lupanar: réflexions sur l’exemplum hagiographique chez Ambroise de Milan (De uirginibus, II, 4, 22-5, 35)”, REL, 85 (2007) 168-191.

Nauroy (2004) = G. Nauroy, “Una exégèse anti-arienne de Matthieu 19, 12 et le thème de l’eunuque chez Ambroise de Milan (De viduis 13, 75-78)”, en B. Gain – P. Jay – G. Nauroy (eds.), Chartae caritatis: études de patristique et d’antiquité tardive en hommage à Yves-Marie Duval, París, 2004, pp. 157-176.

Pizzolato (1976) = L. F. Pizzolato, “La coppia umana in sant’Ambrogio”, en Cantalamessa (1976), pp. 180-211.

Power (1998) = Kim E. Power, “Philosophy, medicine and sexual gender in Ambrose of Milan”, en Tom W. Hillard et al. (eds.), Ancient history in a modern university, North Ryde (N. S. W.), 1998, vol. 2, pp. 379-390.

Redondo-Bartolomé (1994) = P. Redondo Sánchez & J. Bartolomé Gómez, “La valoración de los eunucos en Amiano Marcelino: el significado del elogio de Euterio”, Veleia, 11 (1994) 259-268.

Sabbah (1994) = G. Sabbah, “Castum, incestum: elements d’une éthique sexuelle dans l’Histoire d’Ammien Marcellin”, Latomus, 53 (1994) 317.

Sidéris (2000) = G. Sidéris, “La comédie des castrats: Ammien Marcellin et les eunuques, entre eunucophobie et admiration”, RBPh, 78 (2000) 681-717.

Tougher (1999) = Sh. Tougher, “Ammianus and the eunuchs”, en Jan W. Drijvers – D. Hunt (eds.), The Late Roman World and Its Historian. Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus, Londres-Nueva York, 1999, pp. 64-73. [vistazo en Google Books]

Brown (B-1984) = Christopher G. Brown, “Ruined by lust: Anacreon, Fr. 44 Gentili (432 PMG)”, CQ, 34 (1984) 37-42.

Campbell (B-1973) = M. Campbell, “Anacr. fr. 358 P”, MCr, 8-9 (1973-74) 168-169.

Carbone (1993) = G. Carbone, “Le donne di Lesbo nel lessico svetoniano delle ingiurie (A proposito di Anacr. fr. 13 Gent.)”, QUCC, 44 (1993) 71-76.

Cavallini (1990) = E. Cavallini, “Erotima e la madre (Anacr. fr. 1 P. = 60 Gent.)”, GIF, 40 (1990) 213-215.

Cyrino (1996) = M. Cyrino, “Anacreon and Eros Damales”, CW, 89 (1996) 371-382.

Davidson (1987) = J. Davidson, “Anacreon, Homer and the Young Woman from Lesbos”, Mnemosyne, 40 (1987) 132-137.

Davies (A-1981) = M. Davies, “Artemon transvestitus? A query”, Mnemosyne, 34 (1981) 288-299.

Gans (1981) = E. Gans, “The birth of the lyric self: from feminine to masculine”, Helios, 8 (1981) 33-69.

Gentili (1973) = B. Gentili, “La ragazza di Lesbo”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 124-128.

Giangrande (1973) = G. Giangrande, “Anacreon and the Lesbian girl”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 129-133.

Giangrande (1976) = Id., “On Anacreon’s Poetry”, QUCC, 22 (1976) 43-46 [con un “Addendum” de B. Gentili].

Giangrande (1981) = Id., “Anacreon and the ‘fellatrix’ from Lesbos”, MPhL, 4 (1981) 15-18.

Goldhill (1987) = S. Goldhill, “The dance of the veils. Reading five fragments of Anacreon”, Eranos, 85 (1987) 9-18.

Komornicka (1976) = A. M. Komornicka, “À la suite de la lecture ‘La ragazza di Lesbo’“, QUCC, 22 (1976) 37-41.

Lasserre (1993) = F. Lasserre, “Les erotika d’Anacreon”, en R. Pretagostini (cur.), Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’ età ellenistica. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. 1, pp. 365-375.

Marcovich (1983) = M. Marcovich, “Anacreon, 358 PMG”, AJPh, 104 (1983) 372-383.

Nafissi (1983) = M. Nafissi, “Anacreonte, i Tonea e la corona di lygos”, PP, 38 (1983) 417-439.

Pellicia (1991) = Hayden N. Pelliccia, “Anacreon 13 (358 PMG)”, AJPh, 86 (1991) 30-36.

Pfeijffer (2000) = Ilja L. Pfeijffer, “Playing Ball with Homer: An Interpretation of Anacreon 358 PMG”, Mnemosyne, 53 (2000) 164-184.

Pretagostini (1993) = R. Pretagostini, “Vicende di una allegoria equestre: da Anacreonte (e Teognide) ad Asclepiade”, en R. Pretagostini (cur.), Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’ età ellenistica. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. 3, pp. 959-969.

Renehan (1984) = R. Renehan, “Anacreon’s fragment 13 Page”, CPh, 79 (1984) 28-32.

Serrao (B-1968) = G. Serrao, “L’ode di Erotima: da timida fanciulla a donna publica (Anacr. Fr.346, 1 P = 60 Gent.)”, QUCC, 6 (1968) 36-51.

Silveira (1995) = M. Silveira Cyrino, “Anakreon and the Eros damalês”, CW, 89 (1995-96) 371-382.

Slater (1978) = William J. Slater, “Artemon and Anacreon. No text without context”, Phoenix, 32 (1978) 185-194.

Urios (1993) = E. Urios-Aparisi, “Love and Poetry (on 358 PMG, 13 Gent.)”, QUCC 44, 2 (1993) 51-70.

Williamson (1998) = M. Williamson, “Eros the Blacksmith: Performing Masculinity in Anakreon’s Love Lyrics”, en L. Foxhall – J. Salmon (eds.), Thinking Men. Masculinity and its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition, Londres-Nueva York, 1998, pp. 71-82. [vistazo en Google Books]

Woodbury (1979) = L. Woodbury, “Gold Hair and Grey, Or the Game of Love: Anacreon Fr. 13: 358 PMG”, TAPhA, 109 (1979) 277-287.

Kember (1973) = O. Kember, “Anaxagoras’ theory of sex differentiation and heredity”, Phronesis, 18 (1973) 1-14.

Gargiulo (1999) = T. Gargiulo, “Anaxandr. Fr. 7 K.-A.”, Eikasmos, 10 (1999) 83-84.

Telò (2005) = M. Telò, “Anaxippus fr. 1.46-7 K.-A.: awakening nature”, Mnemosyne, 58 (2005) 262-266.

Konstan (2008) = D. Konstan, “Antiphilus’ Erotic Epigrams: Two Notes”, Mnemosyne, 61 (2008) 290-297.

Bushala (1969) = Eugene W. Bushala, “The pallake of Philoneus”, AJPh, 90 (1969) 65-72.

Harvey (A-1986) = A. Harvey, “Two Ambiguous Epigrams in the Anthology”, MPhL, 7 (1986) 91-94.

Livrea (1979) = E. Livrea, “Il piede di Eupalamo (Antip. A. P. XII, 97)”, GIF, 31 (1979) 325-329.

Steinbichler (1995) = W. Steinbichler, “Meriones, der poimen Kreton, als Idomeneos therapon: zu AP 12, 97 (Antipatros von Sidon) und 12, 247 (Straton von Sardes)”, QUCC, 49 (1995) 81-90.

Brancacci (1993) = A. Brancacci, “Érotique et théorie du plaisir chez Antisthène”, en M.-O. Goulet-Caze – R. Goulet (eds.), Le Cynisme ancien, París, 1993, pp. 35-55.

Giovini (2001) = M. Giovini, “Due casi si zoofilia equina avvocatesca: Anth. Lat. 137 e 138 Sh. B. (con un preambolo sugli informes coitus, dal mito di Pasifae a Pier Damiani)”, Paideia, 62 (2007) 429-457.

Harrison (1992) = Stephen J. Harrison, “Apuleius eroticus: Anth. Lat. 712 Riese”, Hermes, 120 (1992) 83-89.

Kay (2006) = Nigel M. Kay, Epigrams from the Anthologia Latina, Londres, 2006.

Lebek (1982b) = Wolfgang D. Lebek, “Gemini und gemelli. Anthologia Latina² (Riese) 457, 8 und Catull 57, 6”, RhM, 125 (1982) 176-180.

Paolucci (2002) = P. Paolucci, “Il «Ciclo di Galatea» (Anth. Latina 140-143 S.B. = 151-154 R.)”, BStudLat, 32 (2002) 111-127.

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Giangrande (1979) = G. Giangrande, “A.P. 5, 142 (= Gow-Page, Hell. Epigr. 3746 f.)”, Eranos, 77 (1979) 171.

Calderón (2002) = E. Calderón Dorda, “Los tópicos eróticos en las Metamorfosis de Antonino Liberal”, en L. Torraca (ed.), Scritti in onore di Italo Gallo, Nápoles, 2002, pp. 139-146.

Davidson (1997b) = J. Davidson, “Antoninus Liberalis and the story of Procris”, Mnemosyne, 50 (1997) 165-184.

Scarpi (1978) = P. Scarpi, “Il picchio, le api, il miele e l’artigiano. Ant. Lib. Met. 11”, AFLPad, 3 (1978) 259-285.

Ardizzoni (1982) = A. Ardizzoni, “Vergine vedova o solo giovane veduva? Intorno ad una similitudine di Apollonio Rodio”, en Studi in onore di A. Colonna, Perugia, 1982, pp. 7-9.

Beye (1969) = Charles R. Beye, “Jason as love-hero in Apollonios’ Argonautika”, GRBS, 10 (1969) 31-55.

Bremmer (2005) = Jan N. Bremmer, “Anaphe, Aeschrology and Apollo Aigletes. Apollonius Rhodius 4.1711-1730”, Caeculus, 6 (2005) 18-34.

Giangrande (1993) = G. Giangrande, “La concepción del amor en Apolonio Rodio”, en J. A. López Férez (ed.), La épica griega y su influencia en la literatura griega, Madrid, 1993, pp. 213-233.

Laguna-Sanz (2005) = G. Laguna Mariscal – Manuel Sanz Morales, “Was the relationship between Achilles and Patroclus homoerotic? The view of Apollonius Rhodius”, Hermes, 133 (2005) 120-123.

Marshall (C-1998) = E. Marshall, “Sex and paternity: gendering the foundation of Kyrene”, en Foxhall-Salmon (1998), pp. 98-110.

McGready (1983) = F. McGready, “Heracles’ love for Hylas”, CL, 3 (1983) 79-80.

Muller (2006) = Benedicte D. Muller, “Théocrite, Apollonios de Rhodes et la réception de l’epopée homérique: le rôle du thème amoreux”, BAGB, 2006, fasc. 2, pp. 40-64.

Pino (1999) = Luis M. Pino Campos, “Tres modelos diferentes de erotismo literario: Platón, Apolonio de Rodas y Caritón de Afrodisias”, Fortunatae, 11 (1999) 93-112.

Zanker (1979) = G. Zanker, “The Love Theme in Apollonius Rhodius’ Argonautica”, WS, 13 (1979) 52-75.

Watson (A-2008) = Lindsay C. Watson, “Of Hernias and Wine-Jugs: Catalepton 12”, Mnemosyne, 61 (2008) 245-256.

Bechtle (1995) = G. Bechtle, “The adultery-tales in the ninth book of Apuleius’ Metamorphoses”, Hermes, 123 (1995) 106-116.

Ciaffi (1983) = V. Ciaffi, “Myrrhinum poculum”, en su libro Il romanzo di Apuleio e i modelli greci, Bolonia, 1983, pp. 41-46.

Cooper (1980) = G. Cooper, “Sexual and ethical reversal in Apuleius: the Metamorphoses as anti-epic”, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin literature and Roman history, vol. II, Bruselas, 1980 (= Coll. Latomus, 168), pp. 436-466.

Herrmann (1951) = L. Herrmann, “Le fragment obscène de l’Ane d’or (X,21)”, Latomus, 10 (1951) 329-332.

Huninck (1998) = V. Huninck, “Two Erotic Poems in Apuleius’ Apology”, Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History IX, Bruselas, 1998 (= Coll. Latomus, 244), pp. 448-461.

Lefèvre (1997) = E. Lefèvre, “Studien zur Struktur der ‘Milesischen’ Novelle bei Petron und Apuleius”, AAWM, 5 (1997) 4-100.

Lytle (2003) = E. Lytle, “Apuleius’ Metamorphoses and the Spurcum Additamentum (10.21)”, CPh, 98 (2003) 349-365.

Masselli (2004) = Grazia M. Masselli, “Apuleio, apol. 30-35 e le ‘trappole’ dell’eufemismo”, MD, 53 (2004) 195-213.

Mimbu (1994) = H. Mimbu Kilol, “Structure et thèmes initiatiques de l’Ane d’Or d’Apulée”, AncSoc, 25 (1994) 303-330.

Müller (D-2006) = H. Müller-Reineke, “A Greek miscellanist as a libidinous Thessalian witch? Pamphile in Apuleius' Metamorphoses 2-3”, CQ, 56 (2006) 648-652.

Murgatroyd (2005) = P. Murgatroyd, “Erotic Play in Apuleius’ Tale of the Tub”, Latomus, 64 (2005) 121-124.

Papaïoannou (2002) = S. Papaïoannou, “The staging of adultery: theatricality and playwriting in Apuleius, Met. 9.14-30”, CB, 78 (2002) 29-41.

Parker-Murgatroyd (2002) = S. Parker & P. Murgatroyd, “Love poetry and Apuleius’ Cupid and Psyche”, CQ, 52 (2002) 400-404.

Rocca (1976) = S. Rocca, “Il motivo dell’innamoramento a prima vista nell’apuleiana Amore e Psiche ed il romanzo greco”, MCSN, 1 (1976) 33-47.

Schlam (1978) = C. C. Schlam, Sex and the Sanctity: The Relationship of Male and Female in Apuleius’ Metamorphoses, Groninga, 1978.

Schmeling- Montiglio (2006) = Gareth L. Schmeling & S. Montiglio, “Riding the waves of passion: an exploration of an image of appetites in Apuleius' Metamorphoses”, en W. Keulen – R. Nauta – S. Panayotakis (eds.), Lectiones scrupulosae: essays on the text and interpretation of Apuleius' Metamorphoses in honour of Maaike Zimmerman, Eelde, 2006, pp. 28-41.

Schmidt (B-1989) = V. Schmidt, “Ein Trio im Bett: ‘Tema con variazioni’ bei Catull, Martial, Babrius and Apuleius”, GCN, 2 (1989) 63-73.

Strub (1985) = C. Strub, “Die Metamorphosen des Apuleius als Tiergeschichte (Sprache, Sexualität, Essen und Lucius’ Prozess der Zivilisation)”, WJA, 11 (1985) 169-188.

Tappi (1986) = O. Tappi, “Interdiscorsività e intertestualità in una novella di Apuleio (Metamorfosi 10, 2-12). Fenomenologia del tabù dell’incesto”, MCSN, 4 (1986) 179-197.

Watson (A-2004) = Lindsay C. Watson, “Making water not love: Apuleius, Metamorphoses 1.13-14”, CQ, 54 (2004) 651-655.

Alaux-Létoublon (2006) = J. Alaux & F. Létoublon, “La grotte et la source: paysage naturel et artifice dans Daphnis et Chloé et Leucippé et Clitophon”, en B. Pouderon (ed.), Lieux, décors et paysages de l'ancien roman des origines à Byzance: actes du 2e colloque de Tours, 24-26 octobre 2002, Lyon, 2005, pp. 57-74.

Brioso (2000b) = M. Brioso Sánchez, “El debate sobre los dos amores en la literatura imperial”, en M. Alganza Roldán et al. (eds.), EPIEIKEIA: studia Graeca in memoriam Jesús Lens Tuero: homenaje al Profesor Jesús Lens Tuero, Granada, 2000, pp. 55-73.

Hikichi (1965) = M. Hikichi, “Eros and Tyche in Achilles Tatius” (en jap., con resumen in ingl.), JCS, 13 (1965) 116-126.

Scarcella (1989) = Antonio M. Scarcella, “Cronaca dell’amore e degli amori nelle storie d’amore”, en P. L. Furiani – A. M. Scarcella (eds.), Piccolo mondo antico. Le donne, gli amori, i costumi, il mondo reale nel romanzo antico, Perugia, 1989, pp. 151-195.

Arnott (1982) = W. G. Arnott, “Pastiche, pleasantry, prudish eroticism”, YCS, 27 (1982) 291-320.

Gallé (1994) = Rafael J. Gallé Cejudo, “Algunas consideraciones sobre la tradición erótica griega en las Cartas de Aristéneto”, en Actas del VIII Congr. Español de Estudios Clásicos, vol. II, Madrid, 1994, pp. 181-186.

Rosenmeyer (B-1996) = Patricia A. Rosenmeyer, “Love letters in Callimachus, Ovid and Aristaenetus or the sad fate of a mailorder bride”, MD, 36 (1996) 9-31.

Rotter (1938) = H. Rotter, Erotika bei Aristainetos und seinen Vörgangern, Viena, 1938.

Suárez (A-1991) = E. Suárez de la Torre, “Motivos y temas en las cartas de amor de Filóstrato y Aristéneto”, Fortunatae, 1 (1991) 113-132.

Tiziana (1998) = A. Tiziana Drago, “Il ‘Lamento della donna abbandonata’ o lo stravolgimento parodico della tradizione: Aristaenet. Ep. 2, 13”, MD, 41 (1998) 207-223.

Lucas (A-1907) = H. Lucas, “Zu den Milesiaca des Aristides”, Philologus, 66 (1907) 16-35.

Anderson (A-1981) = G. Anderson, “Ληκύθιον and αὐτολήκυθος”, JHS, 101 (1981) 130-132.

Anderson (D-2007) = Carl A. Anderson, “Athena’s Big Finger: An Unnoticed Sexual Joke in Aristophanes’ Knights”, CPh, 103 (2008) 175-181.

Arrowsmith (1973) = A. Arrowsmith, “Aristophanes’ Birds: The Fantasy Politics of Eros”, Arion, 1 (1973) 119-167.

Bain (1982) = D. Bain, “Κατωνάκην τὸν χοῖρον ἀποτετιλμένας (Aristophanes, Ekklesiazousai 724)”, LCM, 7 (1982) 7-10.

Bain (1985) = Id., “ΛΗΚΥΘΙΟΝ ΑΠΩΛΕΣΕΝ: Some reservations”, CQ, 35 (1985) 31-37.

Baldwin (1981) = B. Baldwin, “The use of ΒΙΝΕΙΝ ΚΙΝΕΙΝ”, AJPh, 102 (1981) 79-80.

Baumann (B-2007) = M. Baumann, “Mousa lesbiazousa. Die Fellatio treibende Muse: sexuelle Devianz und Poetologie in der Komödie des Aristophanes”, en M. Baumann et al. (eds.), Wo die Liebe hinfällt… : AMORalische Liebeskonzeptionen in der europäischen Geistesgeschichte, Marburg, 2007, pp. 5-20.

Beck (A-1982) = W. Beck, “ΛΗΚΥΘΙΟΝ ΑΠΩΛΕΣΕΝ (and Theocritus II 156)”, JHS, 102 (1982) 234.

Bischl (2006) = K. Bischl, “«Man opfert Aphrodite keine Schweine». Zur Bedeutung von heterosexuellem Sex und Frauen in den Komödien des Aristophanes”, en Sexualität, Medizin und Moralvorstellungen in der Antike, Berlín, 2006, pp. 4-19.

Bobrick (1997) = E. Bobrick, “The tyranny of roles: playacting and privilege in Aristophanes' Thesmophoriazusae”, en Gregory W. Dobrov (ed.), The city as comedy: society and representation in Athenian drama, Chapel Hill (N.C.), 1997, pp. 177-197. [vistazo en Google Books]

Borthwick (1993) = E. Kerr Borthwick, “Αὐτολήκυθος and ληκύθιον in Demosthenes and Aristophanes”, LCM, 18 (1993) 34-37.

Borthwick (1994) = Id., “New interpretations of Aristophanes’ Frogs 1249-1328”, Phoenix, 48 (1994) 21-41.

Borthwick (1997) = Id., “Euripides Erotodidaskalos? A note on Aristophanes Frogs 957”, CPh, 92 (1997) 363-367.

Bowie (A-1997) = Angus M. Bowie, “Thinking with Drinking: Wine and the Symposium in Aristophanes”, JHS, 117 (1997) 1-21.

Bowie (B-1990) = E. Bowie, “Marginalia obsceniora: some problems in Aristophanes’ Wasps”, en E. M. Craik (ed.), Owls to Athens: Essays on Classical Subjects Presented to Sir Kenneth Dover, Oxford, 1990, pp. 31-38.

Brown (B-1983) = Christopher G. Brown, “Noses at Aristophanes, Clouds 344?”, QUCC, 43 (1983) 87-90.

Byl (1989) = S. Byl, “La comédie d’Aristophane un jeu de massacre”, LEC, 57 (1989) 111-126.

Calder (1970) = William M. Calder, “Aristophanes Vespae 68-69. An unnoticed obscenity”, CPh, 65 (1970) 257.

Campagner (1998) = R. Campagner, “Una Boule a luci rosse (Aristofane, Pax 894-904)”, QUCC, 87 (1998) 33-40.

Cannatà (A-1998) = F. Cannatà, “Aristofane, Nuvole 652-654: una proposta”, QUCC, 87 (1998) 15-26.

Catenacci (1998) = C. Catenacci, “La ‘cavalcata’ di Xantia a mezzogiorno (Aristofane, Vesp. 500-502)”, QUCC, 87 (1998) 27-32.

Cavallini (1983) = E. Cavallini, “Echi della lirica arcaica nella Lisistrata di Aristofane”, MCr, 18 (1983) 71-75.

Cohen (C-1985) = D. Cohen, “A Note on Aristophanes and the Punishment of Adultery in Athenian Law”, ZRG, 102 (1985) 385-387.

Collard (1979) = C. Collard, “Βινεῖν and Aristophanes, Lysistrata 934”, LCM, 4 (1979) 213-214.

Degani (1960) = E. Degani, “Arifrade l’anassagoreo”, Maia, 12 (1960) 190-217.

Degani (1987) = Id., “Insulto ed escrologia in Aristofane”, Dioniso, 57 (1987) 31-47.

Degani (1993) = Id., “Aristofane e la tradizione dell’invettiva personale in Grecia”, en J. M. Bremer – E. W. Handley (eds.), Aristophanes (Entretiens Hardt 38), Vandoeuvres-Ginebra, 1993, pp. 1-49.

Delneri (2002) = F. Delneri, “Ar. Vesp. 1268ss.”, Eikasmos, 13 (2002) 86-91.

De Simone (2008) = M. De Simone, “The ‘Lesbian’ Muse in Tragedy: Euripides μελοποιός in Aristoph. RA. 1301-28”, CQ, 58 (2008) 479-490.

Di Marco (B-1987) = M. di Marco, “Ἐρεβοδιφῶσιν, paronimia e lusus osceno in Aristofane Nub. 192 sg.”, QUCC, 55 (1987) 55-58.

Dover (2002b) = Kenneth J. Dover, “Some Evaluative Terms in Aristophanes”, en A. Willi (ed.), The Language of Greek Comedy, Nueva York, 2002, pp. 85-97. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Dorati (1998) = M. Dorati, “Lisistrata e la tessitura”, QUCC, 87 (1998) 41-56.

Egan (2005) = Rory B. Egan, “Making water music: a «double-entendre» in Aristophanes Pax 1265-9”, CQ, 55 (2005) 607-609.

Evenden (1993) = Michael Evenden, “The obscure, the obscene, and the pointed: staging problems in Aristophanes or The Quest for the Naïve Dildo”, en Niall W. Slater – B. Zimmermann (eds.), Intertextualität in der griechisch-römischen Komödie, Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 92-101.

Fabbro (2000) = E. Fabbro, “A proposito di Dioniso al/sul remo (Aristoph. Ran. 197 ss.) e di uno schoinos epikopos (Ach. 231)”, SemRom, 3 (2000) 281-294.

Faraone (1992b) = Christopher A. Faraone, “Aristophanes, Amphiaraus fr. 29 (Kassel-Austin): Oracular Response or Erotic Incantation?”, CQ, 42 (1992) 320-327.

Faraone (2006) = Id., “Priestess and Courtesan: The Ambivalence of Female Leadership in Aristophanes’ Lysistrata”, en Faraone-McClure (2006), pp. 207-223.

Foley (1982) = Helene P. Foley, “The ‘Female Intruder’ reconsidered: Women in Aristophanes’ Lysistrata and Ecclesiazusae”, CPh, 77 (1982) 1-21.

Fowler (B-1996) = R. L. Fowler, “How the Lysistrata works”, EMC, 40 (1996) 245-249.

García (E-1995) = F. García Romero, “Ἔρως Ἀθλητής: les métaphores érotico-sportives dans les comédies d’Aristophanes”, Nikephoros, 8 (1995) 57-76.

García (E-1997) = Id., “Sobre ἐξαγκονίζειν (Eccl. 259) y ἐς γόνατα κύβδ’ ἱστᾶναι (Pax 897)”, en A. López Eire (ed.), Sociedad, política y literatura: comedia griega antigua, Salamanca, 1997, pp. 271-277.

Gardner (1996) = Jane F. Gardner, “Aristophanes and Male Anxiety: The defence of the oikos”, en McAuslan-Walcot (1996), pp. 146-157.

Gargiulo (1998) = T. Gargiulo, “Aristofane, Eq. 1289”, QUCC, 87 (1998) 11-13.

Gerö-Johnsson (2002) = E.-C. Gerö & H.-R. Johnsson, “A Comment on the Lekythion-scene in Aristophanes’ Frogs”, Eranos, 100 (2002) 38-50.

Ghiron (1989) = P. Ghiron-Bistagne, “Jongleries verbales sur les anthroponymes dans les comédies d’Aristophane”, CGITA, 5 (1989) 89-98.

Giacomoni (1999) = A. Giacomoni, “Rito e trasgressione erotica: Aristoph. Thesm. 466 ss.”, QUCC, 63 (1999) 91-95.

Gil (A-2006) = J. Gil, “Parerga IV: 1. El canto del cuco”, Habis, 37 (2006) 111-118.

Gilhuly (2009) = K. Gilhuly, The Feminine Matrix of Sex and Gender in Classical Athens, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2009. [reseña en BMCR]

Gilula (1983) = D. Gilula, “Four deadly sins? (Arist. Wasps 74-84)”, CQ, 33 (1983) 358-362.

Halliwell (2002) = St. Halliwell, “Aristophanic sex: the erotics of shamelessness”, en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 120-142.

Hawtrey (1982) = R. S. W. Hawtrey, “Aristophanes, Acharnians 77-79. Some light from Plato?”, LCM, 7 (1982) 110.

Henderson (1972) = J. Henderson, “The lekythos and Frogs 1200-1248”, HSPh, 76 (1972) 133-143.

Henderson (1974b) = Id., “Sparring Partners. A Note on Aristophanes, Ecclesiazousae 964-965”, AJPh, 95 (1974) 344-347.

Hooker (1970) = J. T. Hooker, “Αὐτολήκυθος”, RhM¸113 (1970) 162-164.

Jacquinod (2005) = B. Jacquinod, “L’ambiguïté volontaire dans le comique d’Aristophane”, en L. Basset – F. Biville (eds.), Les jeux et les ruses de l’ambiguïté volontaire dans les textes grecs et latins, Lyon, 2005, pp. 101-116.

Jocelyn (1980) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Attic βινεῖν and English f…”, LCM, 5 (1980) 65-67.

Killeen (1971) = J. F. Killeen, “The comic costume controversy”, CQ, 21 (1971) 51-54.

Lamberterie (1998) = C. de Lamberterie, “Aristophane lecteur d'Homère”, en M. Trédé – P. Hoffmann (eds.), Le rire des anciens: actes du colloque international (Université de Rouen, École normale supérieure, 11-13 janvier 1995), París, 1998, pp. 33-51.

Leduc (1981) = C. Leduc, “Le discours d’Aristophane et de Ménandre sur la sexualité des maîtres et des esclaves”, Index, 10 (1981) 271-287.

Lennartz (2001) = K. Lennartz, “Zwei versteckte Wörter”, Glotta, 77 (2001) 59-64.

Ludwig (1996) = Paul W. Ludwig, “Politics and Eros in Aristophanes’ Speech: Symposium 191E-192C and the Comedies”, AJPh, 117 (1996) 537-562.

MacCary (1979) = W. T. MacCary, “Philokleon ithyphallos. Dance, costume and character in the Wasps”, TAPhA, 109 (1979) 137-147.

Macía (2006b) = Luis M. Macía Aparicio, “De caballos y meneos. Palinodia por Hipocino”, en E. Calderón – A. Morales – M. Valverde (eds.), Koinòs lógos. Homenaje al profesor José García López, Murcia, 2006, pp. 565-580.

Marston (1973) = V. Marston, Aristophanes use of obscenity, tesis, Ohio State Univ., 1973.

Marzullo (1983) = B. Marzullo, “Aristoph. Ach. 993-999”, MCr, 18 (1983) 85-92.

Mastromarco (1986) = G. Mastromarco, “Il naso delle nuvole (Aristofane, Nuvole 344)”, QUCC, 52 (1986) 121-123.

Mastromarco (1995) = Id., “Donne e seduzione d’amore da Omero ad Aristofane”, en Raffaelli (1995), pp. 43-60.

McLeish (1977) = K. McLeish, “Φύσις: A bawdy joke in Aristophanes?”, CQ, 27 (1977) 76-79.

Napolitano (1994) = M. Napolitano, “Ἀριφράδες πονηρός: una riconsidezione (Ar. Eq. 1274-1289)”, QUCC, 48 (1994) 67-92.

Napolitano (1995) = Id., “Addendum. A proposito dei Πολυμνήστεια di Arifrade nei Cavalieri di Aristofane”, QUCC, 50 (1995) 67-70.

O’Higgins (2003) = L. O’Higgins, Women and humor in classical Greece, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2003. [reseña en BMCR] [vista restringida en Google Books]

Olson (B-1991) = Stuart D. Olson, “Anonymous Male Parts in Aristophanes' Ecclesiazusae and the Identity of the δεσπότης”, CQ, 41 (1991) 36-40.

Papageorgiou (2004) = N. Papageorgiou, “Ambiguities in kreitton logos?”, Mnemosyne, 57 (2004) 284-294.

Pappas (1993) = T. Pappas, “Le sauveur chez Aristophane: approche anthropologique”, Hellenica, 43 (1993) 293-309.

Perpillou (1984) = J. L. Perpillou, “Signifiés clandestins ou le poêle et le tisonnier”, RPh, 58 (1984) 53-62 (reimpr. en su libro Essais de lexicographie en grec ancien, Lovaina-París, 2004, pp. 55-66).

Perusino (2002) = F. Perusino, “L’énkyklon, un mantello femminile nelle commedie di Aristofane”, QUCC, 101 (2002) 129-133.

Porter (B-2004) = John R. Porter, “Aristophanes, Acharnians 1118-21”, G&R, 51 (2004) 21-33.

Pretagostini (1997b) = R. Pretagostini, “L’omosessualità di Agatone nelle Tesmoforiazuse di Aristofane e la figura del κελητίζειν (v. 153)”, en P. D’Alessandro (ed.), MOUSA. Scritti in onore di G. Morelli, Bolonia, 1997, pp. 117-122.

Quincey (1949) = J. H. Quincey, “The Metaphorical Sense of λήκυθος and ampulla”, CQ, 43 (1949) 32-44.

Radermacher (1940) = L. Radermacher, “Χοῖρος ‘Mädchen’?”, RhM, 89 (1940) 236-238.

Restanti (1983) = D. Restanti, “Aristoph. Ran. 1327 s.: una parodia di ambito musicale?”, GFF, 6 (1983) 99-101.

Riu (1985) = X. Riu, “Els epirremata à la paràbasi dels Cavallers”, Ítaca, 1 (1985) 177-183.

Robertson (A-1982) = M. Robertson, “ΛΗΚΥΘΙΟΝ and ΑΥΤΟΛΗΚΥΘΟΣ”, JHS, 102 (1982) 234.

Rolley (1974) = C. Rolley, “À propos d’un vase et de quelques injures (Assemblée de Femmes, v. 1101-1111)”, AC, 43 (1974) 166-171.

Ruck (1975) = C. Ruck, “Euripides’ Mother. Vegetables and the Phallus in Aristophanes”, Arion, 2 (1975) 13-57.

Rusten (1977) = J. S. Rusten, “Wasps 1360-1369. Philokleon’s τωθασμός”, HSPh, 81 (1977) 157-161.

Saïd (1987) = S. Saïd, “Travestis et travestissements dans les comédies d’Aristophane”, CGITA, 3 (1987) 217-248.

Scholtz (1997) = A. Scholtz, Erastes tou demou: erotic imagery in political contexts in Thucydides and Aristophanes, tesis, Yale Univ., New Haven (Conn.), 1997.

Scholtz (2004) = Id., “Friends, Lovers, Flatterers: Demophilic Courtship in Aristophanes’ Knights”, TAPhA, 134 (2004) 263-293.

Seager (1983) = R. Seager, “Aristophanes Thesm.493-496 and the Comic Posibilities of Garlic”, Philologus, 127 (1983) 139-142.

Silva (2005) = Maria de Fátima Silva, “Nomos e sexo na comédia de Aristófanes”, Humanitas, 57 (2005) 39-55.

Sommerstein (1999) = Id., “The Anatomy of Euphemism in Aristophanic Comedy”, en De Martino-Sommerstein (1999), pp. 181-217.

Spyropoulos (1981) = E. Spyropoulos, “Ὄνεια πράγματα. Aristophane, Cavaliers 1399”, Hellenica, 33 (1981) 3-13

Stone (1978) = L. M. Stone, “The Obscene Use of μέγας in Aristophanes”, AJPh, 99 (1978) 427-432.

Storey (1995) = I. Ch. Storey, “Philoxenos… of doubtful gender”, JHS, 115 (1995) 182-184.

Stroup (2004) = Sarah Culpepper Stroup, “Designing women: Aristophanes’ Lysistrata and the «hetairization» of the Greek wife”, Arethusa, 37 (2004) 37-73.

Tammaro (1975) = V. Tammaro, “Aristoph. Av. 159ss.”, MCr, 10-12 (1975-77) 145-146.

Tammaro (1975b) = Id., “Aristoph. Thesm. 813”, MCr, 10-12 (1975-77) 147-150.

Taplin (1988) = O. Taplin, “Phallology, Phlyakes, Iconography and Aristophanes”, PCPhS, 34 (1988) 92-104.

Thielscher (1937) = P. Thielscher, “Zu κωλῆ bei Aristophanes Nub. 989 und 1018”, PhW, 57 (1937) 255-256.

Thiercy (1997) = P. Thiercy, “L’amour à la cuisine, ou la sexualité quotidienne chez Aristophane”, en A. López Eire (ed.), Sociedad, política y literatura: comedia griega antigua, Salamanca, 1997, pp. 219-229.

Thiercy (2003) = Id., “Cuisine et sexualité chez Aristophane”, Kentron, 19 (2003) 17-30.

Walin (2009) = D. Walin, “An Aristophanic slave: Peace 819-1126”, CQ, 59 (2009) 30-45.

Whitman (1969) = C. H. Whitman, “Ληκύθιον ἀπώλεσεν”, HSPh, 73 (1969) 109.

WIlson (A-1974) = A. M. Wilson, “A slang sense of φορμός to be inferred from Aristophanes?”, Mnemosyne, 27 (1974) 297-298.

Wit-Tak (1967) = Th. De Wit-Tak, Lysistrata: Vrede, Vrouw, en Obsceniteit bij Aristophanes, Groninga, 1967.

Wit-Tak (1968) = Id., “The function of obscenity in Aristophanes Thesmophoriazusae and Ecclesiazusae”, Mnemosyne, 21 (1968) 357-365.

Worthington (1990) = I. Worthington, “Aristophanic caricature and the Sam Wide group cups”, Eranos, 88 (1990) 1-8.

Zeitlin (A-1981) = Froma I. Zeitlin, “Travesties of Gender and Genre in Aristophanes’ Thesmophoriazousae”, Critical Inquiry, 8.2 (1981) 301-327. [reimpr. en E. Abel (ed.), Writing and Sexual Difference, Brighton, 1982, pp. 131-157]

Zweig (1992) = B. Zweig, “The Mute Nude Female Characters in Aristophanes’ Plays”, en Richlin (1992), pp. 73-89.

Adkins (1963) = A. W. H. Adkins, “«Friendship» and «self-sufficiency» in Homer and Aristotle”, CQ, 13 (1963) 33-45.

Bos (2009) = Abraham P. Bos, “Aristotle on Soul and Soul-‘Parts’ in Semen (“GA” 2.1, 735a4-22)”, Mnemosyne, 62 (2009) 378-400.

Brock (2004) = R. Brock, “Aristotle on sperm competition in birds”, CQ, 54 (2004) 277-278.

Capriglione (1996) = I. Capriglione, “La sexualidad en Platón y Aristóteles”, en Pérez-Andreotti (1996), pp. 47-86.

Capriglione (1999) = Ead., “L’amore è un dardo. Le ragioni dell’omosessualità in Aristotele e Plutarco”, en A. Pérez Jiménez – J. García López – R. M Aguilar (eds.), Plutarco, Platón y Aristóteles. Actas del V Congr. Internacional de la IPS, Madrid, 1999, pp. 567-581.

Cohen (C-1984) = D. Cohen, “The Athenian Law of Adultery”, RIDA, 31 (1984) 147-165.

Coles (1995) = A. Coles, “Biomedical models of reproduction in the fifth century BC and Aristotle’s Generation of animals”, Phronesis, 40 (1995) 48-88.

Dudley (2006) = J. Dudley, “Évolution de la pensée aristotélicienne du plaisir”, en Lefebvre-Villard (2006), pp. 87-99.

Gravel (1982) = P. Gravel, “Aristote, sur le vin, le sexe, la folie, le génie”, Études françaises, 18, 1 (1982) 129-185.

Henry (2007) = D. Henry, “How sexist is Aristotle’s developmental biology?”, Phronesis, 52 (2007) 251-269.

Hupperts (1987) = Charles A. M. Hupperts, “Aristotelean Philosophy and the Pathicus”, en One-off Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian Studies «Homosexuality: Which Homosexuality?» December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam, 1987 (= History, vol. 2), pp. 59-71.

McGowan (1999) = D. McGowan Tress, “Aristotle against the Hippocratics on sexual generation: a reply to Coles”, Phronesis, 44 (1999) 228-241.

Morsink (1979) = J. Morsink, “Was Aristotle’s biology sexist?”, JHB, 12 (1979) 83-112.

Nielsen (B-1977) = Karen M. Nielsen, “The Private Parts of Animals: Aristotle on the Teleology of Sexual Difference”, Phronesis, 53 (2008) 373-405.

Price (A-1989) = A. W. Price, Love and Friendship in Plato and Aristotle, Oxford, 1989. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Ryan (2001) = Francis X. Ryan, “Über die Fenster zur Strasse in Athen und Piräus”, Boreas, 23-24 (2000-2001) 73-75.

Sihvola (2002) = J. Sihvola, “Aristotle on sex and love”, en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 200-221.

Sissa (1991) = G. Sissa, “Filosofías del género: Platón, Aristóteles y la diferencia sexual”, en Schmitt (1991), pp. 73-111.

Steklá (2006) = J. Steklá, “Greek Verbs Denoting Sexual Intercourse in Aristotle’s Historia Animalium”, SPFB(klas), 11 (2006) 79-90.

Yates (B-1998) = V. Yates, “A Sexual Model of Katharsis”, Apeiron, 31 (1998) 35-57.

Zucker (1994) = A. Zucker, “Raison fausse et fable vraie, sur le sexe ambigu de la hyène”, Pallas, 41 (1994) 27-40.

Koeves (2005) = Th. Koeves-Zulauf, “Ein unbekannter römischer Gott: Burrus, «der Rote» (Arnobius Adv. Nat. 4, 9)”, ACD, 40-41 (2004-2005) 73-76.

Le Bonniec (1974) = H. Le Bonniec, “Tradition de la culture classique. Arnobe témoin et juge des cultes païens”, BAGB, 1974, pp. 201-222.

Andrisano (1983) = A. Andrisano, “Note ad Archiloco (P. Col. 7511)”, MCr, 18 (1983) 7-19.

Broccia (1974) = G. Broccia, “Il linguaggio amoroso di Archiloco e la terminologia guerresca della tradizione omerica”, AFLM, 7 (1974) 312-321.

Calder (1979) = William M. Calder, “Archilocus, the Cologne erotic fragment. A note”, CJ, 75 (1979) 42-43.

Casanova (A-1976) = A. Casanova, “Un’interpretazione del nuovo Archiloco”, Prometheus, 2 (1976) 18-40.

D’Alfonso (2007) = F. D’Alfonso, “Danao e Licambe (Archil. fr. 305 W2)”, MH, 64.2 (2007) 65-82.

Degani (1975) = E. Degani, “Πάρεξ τὸ θεῖον χρῆμα nel nuovo Archiloco di Colonia”, QUCC, 26 (1975) 229.

Gallavotti (1975) = C. Gallavotti “Note di esegesi archilochea”, Maia, 27 (1975) 27-36.

Gentili (1976b) = B. Gentili, “Nota ad Archiloco, P. Col. 7511; Fr. 2 Tard., 2 West”, QUCC, 21 (1976) 17-21.

Gerber (1973) = Douglas E. Gerber, “Eels in Archilochus”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 105-109.

Henderson (1976) = J. Henderson, “The Cologne Epode and the Conventions of Early Greek Erotic Poetry”, Arethusa, 9 (1976) 159-179.

Jarkho (1982) = V. N. Jarkho, “The new epode of Archilochus” (en ruso, con resumen en ingl.), VDI, 159 (1982) 64-80.

Kamerbeek (1976) = J. C. Kamerbeek, “Remarques sur le nouvel Archiloque”, Mnemosyne, 29 (1976) 113-137.

Lasserre (1975) = F. Lasserre, “Archiloque et la fille aux cheveux blonds (P.Colon. inv. 7511, 1-35”, AC, 44 (1975) 506-530.

Lefkowitz (1976) = Mary R. Lefkowitz, “Fiction in literary biography. The new poem and the Archilochus legend”, Arethusa, 9 (1976) 181-189.

Lehnus (1980) = L. Lehnus, “ΟΙΦΟΛΙΣ. Alla ricerca della fonte di una glossa”, ScrPhil, 2 (1980) 159-174.

Lens (1981) = J. Lens Tuero, “Arquíloco, fr. 232 West (= fr. 73 Adr.)”, Sodalitas, 2 (1981) 177-233.

Luppe (1993) = W. Luppe, “στυάζω = στύω? Zu einer vermeintlichen crux in der Archilochos-Inschrift des Mnesiepes”, Glotta, 71 (1993) 143-145.

Mayer (2006) = P. Mayer, “Der Mann, das Mädchen und der Dichter - zur Frage der Absicht dreier Personen: eine Verführungsgeshichte (Archil., 196A W2)“, ACD, 42 (2006) 5-20.

Medaglia (1977) = S. M. Medaglia, “Note Archilochee (fr. 42 e 188 West)”, BPEC, 25 (1977) 61-69.

Pace (2003) = C. Pace, “Eros ingannatore (Archil. Fr. 191 W.²)”, SemRom, 6 (2003) 153-159.

Pessanha (1993) = Nely M. Pessanha, “O discurso amoroso de Arquíloco”, en Actas VII Reunião Anual da SBEC, Araraquara, 1992 (= Classica, supl. 1), vol. 1, pp. 167-171.

Pòrtulas (2000) = J. Pòrtulas, “Archilochea”, en V. Bécares (ed.), Intertextualidad en las literaturas griega y latina, Madrid, 2000, pp. 33-39.

Rankin (1975) = Herbert D. Rankin, “Μοιχὸς, λαγνὸς καὶ ὑβριστής: Critias and his judgement of Archilochos”, GB, 3 (1975) 323-334.

Rankin (1978) = Id., “Archilocus Pap. Col. inv. 7511. The amorous encounter”, LF, 101 (1978) 208-212.

Rubin (1978) = N. F. Rubin, “Some functions of the enclosed invective in Archilochus’ erotic fragment”, CJ, 74 (1978-79) 136-141.

Sickle (1975) = J. van Sickle, “The New Erotic Fragment of Archilochus”, QUCC, 20 (1975) 125-156.

Sickle (1980) = Id., “On the Cologne epode’s end again”, CJ, 75 (1980) 225-228.

Stoessl (1976) = F. Stoessl, “Das Liebesgedicht des Archilochus (P. Colon. 7511), seine literarische Form und sein Zeugnis über Leben und Sitten im Paros des 7. Jh. a. C.”, RhM, 119 (1976) 242-266.

Stoessl (1979) = Id., “Archilochus fragment 45 W = 36 T = 274 LB = 37 D³ = 35 Bgk”, QUCC, 31 (1979) 157-159.

Treu (1976) = M. Treu, “Archilochos und die Schwestern”, RhM, 119 (1976) 97-125.

West-Merkelbach (1974) = M. L. West & R. Merkelbach, “Ein Archilochos-Papyrus”, ZPE, 14 (1974) 97-113.

Zanetto (1985) = G. Zanetto, “Archiloco, la τέρψις e la νεβρός”, en Graeco-Latina Mediolanensia, Milán, 1985 (= Quad. di Acme, V), pp. 35-47.

Pace (1997) = C. Pace, “προχῶναι (Archippo, fr. 43 K.-A.)”, SemRom, 3 (2000) 65-72.

MacAlister (1992) = S. MacAlister, “Gender as Sign and Symbolism in Artemidorus’ Oneirokritika: Social Aspirations and Anxieties”, Helios, 19 (1992) 140-60.

Price (B-1990) = S. R. F. Price, “The future of dreams: from Freud to Artemidoros”, en Halperin-Winkler-Zeitlin (1990), pp. 365-387.

Winkler (A-1990b) = John J. Winkler, “Unnatural acts: erotic protocols in Artemidoro’s Dream Analysis”, en Winkler (A-1990), pp. 17-44.

Boehringer (2007b) = S. Boehringer, “All’Hagêsichora me teirei (Alcman, fr. 3): ce que les travaux sur la sexualité apportent aux recherches sur le genre”, en Sebillote-Ernoult (2007), pp. 125-145.

Borthwick (1967) = E. K. Borthwick, “A ‘Femme Fatale’ in Asclepiades”, CR, 17 (1967) 250-254.

Brioso (2005) = M. Brioso Sánchez, “Asclepíades y el templo de Afrodita: AP 5.207 (7 Gow-Page)”, Fortunatae, 16 (2005) 41-47.

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Cameron (1981) = A. Cameron, “Asclepiades’ Girl Friends”, en Foley (1981), pp. 275-302.

Defreyne (1993) = L. Defreyne, “Erotes and Eros in the epigrams of Asclepiades”, Aevum(ant), 6 (1993) 199-236.

Dover (2002) = Kenneth J. Dover, “Two Women of Samos”, en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 222-228.

Sandin (2000) = P. Sandin, “An erotic image in Asclepiades 5”, Mnemosyne, 53 (2000) 345-346.

White (1997b) = H. White, “Two erotic epigrams by Asclepiades”, Veleia, 14 (1997) 369-371.

Hawley (1993) = R. Hawley, “‘Pretty, witty and wise’: courtesans in Athenaeus’ Deipnosophistai book 13”, International Journal of Moral and Social Studies, 8.1 (1993) 73-91.

Henry (A-1992) = Madeleine M. Henry, “The edible woman: Athenaeus’ concept of the pornography”, en Richlin (1992), pp. 250-268.

Henry (A-2000) = Ead., “Athenaeus the Ur-Pornographer”, en D. Braund – J. Wilkins (eds.), Athenaeus and his world, Exeter, 2000, pp. 503-510.

McClure (2003) = Laura K. McClure, “Subversive laughter: the sayings of courtesans in book 13 of Athenaeus’ Deipnosophistai”, AJPh, 124 (2003) 259-294.

McClure (2003b) = Ead., Courtesans at Table. Gender and Greek Literary Culture in Athenaeus, Londres-Nueva York, 2003. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Bird (1982) = H. W. Bird, “Aurelius Victor on Women and Sexual Morality”, CJ, 78 (1982-83) 44-48.

Adams (B-1981) = J. N. Adams, “Ausonius Cento nuptialis 101-131”, SIFC, 53 (1981) 199-215.

Adams (B-1983c) = Id., “An Epigram of Ausonius (87, p. 344 Peiper)”, Latomus, 42 (1983) 95-109.

Bain (1984) = D. Bain, “Theta sectilis: Ausonius, Epigram 87.13”, Latomus, 43 (1984) 598-599.

Bajoni (2005) = M G. Bajoni, “Nomen indignum probitate vitae (Auson. Prof. 7.6 Green): alcune variazioni di un topos”, ACD, 40-41 (2004-2005) 355-360.

Carletti (1979) = P. Carletti Colafrancesco, “Il rene di Galla. Note ad Auson. epigr. 34 P”, InvLuc, 1 (1979) 49-75.

Hottentot (1984) = W. Hottentot, “What’s in a name? (Ausonius Epigr. 92 Prete)”, Mnemosyne, 37 (1984) 148-151.

Jocelyn (1979) = H. D. Jocelyn, “Catullus 58 and Ausonius Ep. 71”, LCM, 4 (1979) 87-91.

Knight (C-2005) = Gillian R. Knight, “Friendship and Erotics in the Late Antique Verse-Epistle: Ausonius to Paulinus Revisited”, RhM, 148 (2005) 361-403.

Lossau (1973) = M. Lossau, “Quod nobis superest ignobilis oti: Zur παιδικὴ Μοῦσα des Ausonius”, en G. Droege – W. Frühwald – F. Pauly (eds.), Verführung zur Geschichte. Festschrift zum 500. Jahrestag der Eröffnung einer Universität in Trier. 1473-1973, Trier, 1973, pp. 20-44.

Lossau (1989) = Id., “Ausonius and Litterae Graecae”, Maia, 41 (1989) 125-142.

Montero (1978) = E. Montero Cartelle, “Transformaciones semántico-literarias en el Cento nuptialis de Ausonio”, en Actas del V Congreso español de Estudios Clásicos, Madrid, 1978, pp. 599-602.

Sklenár (2005) = R. Sklenár, “Ausonius’ Elegiac Wife: Epigram 20 and the Traditions of Latin Love Poetry”, CJ, 101 (2005) 51-62.

Stärk (2001) = E. Stärk, “Über Nola und Nolaner (Cael. Or. frg. Quint. Inst. 8, 6, 53; Auson. Epigr. 75, 5 Green)”, Hermes, 129 (2001) 232-238.

Szelest (1976) = H. Szelest, “Die Spottepigramme des Ausonius”, Eos, 64 (1976) 33-42.

Höschele (2006) = R. Höschele, “Dirty Dancing. A Note on Automedon AP 5.129”, Mnemosyne, 59 (2006) 592-595.

Maxwell (1974) = Peter G. Maxwell-Stuart, “Automedon, the mordant wit”, ZAnt, 24 (1974) 73-88.

Schmidt (B-1989) = V. Schmidt, “Ein Trio im Bett: ‘Tema con variazioni’ bei Catull, Martial, Babrius and Apuleius”, GCN, 2 (1989) 63-73.

Segal (A-1979) = Ch. Segal, “The myth of Bacchylides 17. Heroic quest and heroic identity”, Eranos, 77 (1979) 23-37.

Shaw (C-1998) = Teresa M. Shaw, “Creation, Virginity and Diet in Fouth-Century Christianity: Basil of Ancyra’s On the True Purity of Virginity”, en Wyke (1998), pp. 155-172.

Vogel (1981) = C. J. de Vogel, “Boèce, Consol. II m. 8 amour grec ou amour chrétien?”, en L. Obertello (cur.), Atti del Congr. Intern. di Studi Boeziani, Roma, 1981, pp. 193-200.

Barigazzi (1973) = A. Barigazzi, “Amore e poetica in Callimaco”, RFIC, 101 (1973) 186-194.

Binder-Hamm (1998) = G. Binder & U. Hamm, “Die Locke der Berenike und der Ursprung der römischen Liebeselegie”, en A. E. Radke (ed.), Candide iudex: Beiträge zur augusteischen Dichtung, Festschrift für W. Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart, 1998, pp. 13-34. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Giangrande (1969b) = G. Giangrande, “Callimachus, Poetry and Love”, Eranos, 67 (1969) 33-42.

Marshall (C-1998) = E. Marshall, “Sex and paternity: gendering the foundation of Kyrene”, en Foxhall-Salmon (1998), pp. 98-110.

Morrison (2005) = A. D. Morrison, “Sexual ambiguity and the identity of the narrator in Callimachus’ Hymn to Athena”, BICS, 48 (2005) 27-46.

Rosenmeyer (B-1996) = Patricia A. Rosenmeyer, “Love letters in Callimachus, Ovid and Aristaenetus or the sad fate of a mailorder bride”, MD, 36 (1996) 9-31.

Scodel (2003) = R. Scodel, “Two epigrammatic pairs: Callimachus’ epitaphs, Plato’s apples”, Hermes, 131 (2003) 257-268.

White (2000) = H. White, “Further textual problems in Greek poetry”, Orpheus, 21 (2000) 175-188.

Alvares (1997) = J. Alvares, “Chariton’s Erotic History”, AJPh, 118 (1997) 613-629.

Brioso (2003) = M. Brioso Sánchez, “La pederastia en Quéreas y Calírroe de Caritón”, en J. M Nieto Ibáñez (ed.), «Lógos hellenikós»: homenaje al profesor Gaspar Morocho Gayo, León, 2003, I, pp. 221-231.

De Temmerman (2002) = K. De Temmerman, “A note on Chariton’s Callirhoe 1, 4, 9: the narrator’s opinion”, AC, 71 (2002) 137-139.

Elsom (1992) = Helen E. Elsom, “Callirhoe: Displaying the Phallic Woman”, en Richlin (1992), pp. 212-230.

Heiseman (1975) = A. Heiserman, “Aphrodisian Chastity”, Critical Inquiry, 2 (1975) 281-296.

Kapparis (2000) = K. Kapparis, “Has Chariton read Lysias 1 On the Murder of Eratosthenes?”, Hermes, 128 (2000) 380-383.

Paglialunga (2000) = E. Paglialunga, “Amor y celos en los personajes masculinos de Caritón de Afrodisia”, FlorIl, 11 (2000) 181-194.

Pino (1999) = Luis M. Pino Campos, “Tres modelos diferentes de erotismo literario: Platón, Apolonio de Rodas y Caritón de Afrodisias”, Fortunatae, 11 (1999) 93-112.

Toohey (1999) = P. Toohey, “Dangerous ways to fall in love: Chariton I 1, 5-10 and VI 9, 4”, Maia, 51 (1999) 259-275.

Koch (A-2007) = A. Koch, “Unbekannte Details der antiken Agonistik?”, Nikephoros, 20 (2007) 209-211.

Alfonsi (1979) = Id., “Ameana e Mamurra”, Sileno, 5-6 (1979-1980) 275-277.

Allen (A-1982) = Archibald W. Allen, “Love Awry in Catullus”, Maia, 34 (1982) 225-226.

Arkins (1979) = B. Arkins, “Glubit in Catullus 58.5”, LCM, 5 (1979) 85-86.

Aveline (1994) = J. Aveline, “Catullus 32.8: a Jovian Boast?”, LCM, 19 (1994) 122-123.

Bajoni (2005) = Maria G. Bajoni, “Alcune note a Catull. 33”, Euphrosyne, 21 (1993) 177-178.

Baldwin (1982) = B. Baldwin, “Catullan Interpretations: Some Pointers”, CL, 2 (1982) 9-13.

Bertini (2006) = F. Bertini, “Il triangolo erotico in Catullo e in Ovidio”, Sandalion, 29-30 (2006-2007) 27-43.

Bertman (1978) = Stephen Bertman, “Oral imagery in Catullus 7”, CQ, 28 (1978) 477-478.

Bianco (1967) = O. Bianco, “Il personaggio del c. 25 di Catullo”, GIF, 20 (1967) 39-48.

Bickel (1950) = E. Bickel, “Catulli in Caesarem carmina”, RhM, 93 (1950) 1-23.

Blodgett-Nielsen (1986) = E. D. Blodgett & R. M. Nielsen, “Mask and figure in Catullus, Carmen 11”, RBPh, 64 (1986) 22-31.

Booth (A-1981b) = Alan D. Booth, “Camerius the catamite (Catullus 55 & 58)”, LCM, 6 (1981) 135-136.

Booth (A-1985) = Id., “Une de capillatis… Egnati”, EMC, 29 (1985) 111-120.

Boughner (1983) = E. Boughner, “Mentula in Catullus C. 105”, CB, 59 (1983) 29-32.

Buchheit (1961) = V. Buchheit, “Catull und Cato von Utica (c. 56)”, Hermes, 89 (1961) 345-356.

Buchheit (1976) = Id., “Sal et lepos versiculorum (Catull c. 16)”, Hermes, 104 (1976) 331-347.

Bushala (1981) = Eugene W. Bushala, “A Note on Catullus 106”, HSPh, 85 (1981) 131-132.

Butrica (2002) = James L. Butrica, “Clodius the pulcher in Catullus and Cicero”, CQ, 52 (2002) 507-516.

Cairns (B-1973) = F. Cairns, “Catullus’ Basia poems (5, 7, 48)”, Mnemosyne, 26 (1973) 15-22.

Carratello (1992) = U. Carratello, “Le Donne Veronesi di Catullo”, GIF, 44.2 (1992) 183-201.

Carrillo (1998) = F. J. Carrillo Boutureira, “Catulo o el arte de ser obsceno”, en J. L. Vidal – A. Alvar Ezquerra (eds.), Actas IX Congr. Español de Estudios Clásicos. Vol. V: Literatura Latina, Madrid, 1998, pp. 49-53.

Cavarzere (2008) = A. Cavarzere, “Clodia, Lesbia e un aenigma di Celio”, en P. Arduini (ed.), Studi offerti ad Alessandro Perutelli, Roma, 2008, vol. I, pp. 217-224.

Cerri (1989) = G. Cerri, “Il carme 56 di Catullo e un’iscrizione greca di recente pubblicazione”, QUCC, 60 (1989) 59-65.

Claes (1996) = P. Claes, “Catullus c. 94: the Penetrated Penis”, Mnemosyne, 49 (1996) 66.

Curran (1966) = Leo C. Curran, “Gellius and the Lover’s Pallor: A Note on Catullus 80”, Arion, 6 (1966) 24-27.

Damschen (1999) = G. Damschen, “Catullus c. 94: ipsa olera olla legit”, Mnemosyne, 52 (1999) 169-176.

Dermott (1984) = W. C. Dermott, “Catullus, Clodia and Ameana”, Maia, 36 (1984) 3-11.

Deroux (1969) = C. Deroux, “Catulle et Ameana”, Latomus, 28 (1969) 1060-1064.

Deroux (2006) = Id., “Le poème CV de Catulle ou de l’obscénité comme moyen d’expression littéraire”, Latomus, 65 (2006) 612-627.

Dettmer (1985) = H. Dettmer, “A Note on Catullus 47”, CW, 79 (1985) 577-579.

Deuling (1999) = Judy K. Deuling, “Catullus and Mamurra”, Mnemosyne, 52 (1999) 188-194.

Di Brazzano (1999) = S. Di Brazzano, “Cacata charta. Nota a Catull. 36, 1 e a Priap. 69, 4”, MD, 43 (1999) 179-189.

Fehling (1969) = D. Fehling, “Noch einmal der passer solitarius und der passer Catulls”, Philologus, 113 (1969) 217-224.

Fehling (1974b) = Id., “De Catulli carmine sexto decimo”, RhM, 117 (1974) 103-108.

Fitzgerald (1992) = W. Fitzgerald, “Catullus and the reader: the erotics of poetry”, Arethusa, 25 (1992) 419-443.

Fontaine (B-2008) = M. Fontaine, “The Lesbia Code: Backmasking, pillow talk, and cacemphaton in Catullus 5 and 16”, QUCC, 89 (2008) 55-69.

Forsyth (1977) = Phyllis Y. Forsyth, “The Ameana Cycle of Catullus”, CW, 70 (1977) 445-450.

Forsyth (1984) = Ead., “The lady and the poem: Catullus 35-42”, CJ, 80 (1984) 24-26.

Forsyth (1987) = Ead., “Muneraque et Musarum hinc petis et Veneris. Catullus 68A.10”, CW, 80 (1987) 177-180.

Forsyth (1989) = Ead., “Catullus 6. Theme and context”, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History V, Bruselas, 1989 (Collection Latomus, 206), pp. 94-97.

Fruhstorfer (1986) = M. Fruhstorfer, “Catull c. 2: passer und malum als Zeichen der Liebe”, RhM, 129 (1986) 36-53.

Fuhrer (2007) = T. Fuhrer, “Rollenerwartung und Rollenkonflikt in Catulls erotischer Dichtung”, en E. Hartmann – U. Hartmann – K. Pietzner (eds.), Geschlechterdefinitionen und Geschlechtergrenzen in der Antike, Stuttgart, 2007, pp. 55-64.

Galán (B-1997) = L. Galán, “Versiones de la matrona (Catulo 66-68)”, Auster, 2 (1997) 91-108.

García (B-1976) = M. C. García Fuentes, “Aspectos sociolingüísticos en el léxico de Catulo y de Propercio”, Durius, 4 (1976) 203-210.

Genovese (1974) = N. Genovese, “Symbolism in the Passer Poems”, Maia, 26 (1974) 121-125.

Giangrande (1975) = G. Giangrande, “Catullus’ Lyrics on the Passer”, MPhL, 1 (1975) 137-146.

Giangrande (2007) = Id., “Il ‘makarismós’ di Catullo nel quadro della poesia erotica antica”, GIF, 59 (2007) 281-284.

Glenn (1970) = J. Glenn, “Fossa in Catullus’ simile of the cut tree (17.18-19)”, CPh, 65 (1970) 256-257.

Glenn (1980) = Id., “Ariadne’s daydream. Cat. 64, 158-63”, CJ, 76 (1980-81) 110-116.

Glenn (1998) = Id., “A Roman poet at play: bridge simbolism in Catullus 17”, The McNeese Review –Lake Charles (La.), 36 (1998) 1-7.

Greene (2006) = E. Greene, “Catullus, Caesar and Roman masculine identity”, Antichthon, 40 (2006) 49-64.

Guarino (A-1981) = A. Guarino, “Le forchette delle Muse”, Labeo, 27 (1981) 292-293.

Hallet (A-1978c) = Judith P. Hallet, “Divine unction. Some further thoughts on Catullus 13”, Latomus, 37 (1978) 747-748.

Hallet (A-1996) = Ead., “Nec castrare velis meos libellos: sexual and poetic lusus in Catullus, Martial and the Carmina Priapea”, en C. Klodt (ed.), Satura lanx. Festschrift für Werner A. Krenkel zum 70. Geburstag, Hildesheim, 1996, pp. 321-344.

Harrison (1996) = Stephen J. Harrison, “Mythological incest: Catullus 88”, CQ, 46 (1996) 581-582.

Harvey (C-1979) = P. Harvey, “Catullus 114-115: Mentula, bonus agricola”, Historia, 28 (1979) 329-345.

Heath (1986) = John R. Heath, “The Supine Hero in Catullus 32”, CJ, 82 (1986) 28-36.

Herescu (1960) = N. J. Herescu, “Autour de la salax taberna (Catull. 37)”, en Hommages à L. Herrmann, Bruselas, 1960, pp. 431-435.

Herrmann (1974) = L. Herrmann, “Catulle, poème XLVII (XXV, éd. L. Herrmann)”, Latomus, 30 (1974) 435.

Hickson (1998) = Frances V. Hickson-Hahn, “What’s so funny? Laughter and incest in invective humor”, SyllClass, 9 (1998) 1-36.

Hilliard (1981) = T. W. Hilliard, “In triclinio Coam, in cubiculo Nolam: Lesbia and the other Clodia”, LCM, 6 (1981) 149-154.

Holzberg (2000) = N. Holzberg, “Lesbia, the poet, and the two faces of Sappho: «womanufacture» in Catullus”, PCPhS, 46 (2000) 28-44.

Holzberg (2004) = Id., “Die Villa und die ipsicilla: Catullus c. 31 und sein Kontext”, en M. Janka (ed.), ENKYKLION KEPION. Zu Poesie, Historie und Fachliteratur der Antike, Múnich, 2004, pp. 101-110.

Hooper (1985) = Richard W. Hooper, “In defence of Catullus’ dirty sparrow”, G&R, 32 (1985) 162-178.

Horváth (1961) = I. K. Horváth, “Amor und amicitia bei Catull”, AantHung, 9 (1961) 71-97.

Ingemann (1981) = V. Ingeman, “Albus an ater. A double entendre in Catullus 93?”, C&M, 33 (1981-82) 145-150.

Jocelyn (1980c) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “On some unnecessarily indecent interpretations of Catullus 2 and 3”, AJPh, 101 (1980) 421-441.

Jocelyn (1999) = Id., “Catullus, Mamurra and Romulus cinaedus”, Sileno, 25 (1999) 97-113.

Johnston (B-1993) = P. Johnston, “Love and laserpicium in Catullus 7”, CPh, 88 (1993) 328-329.

Jones (B-1998) = Julian W. Jones, “Catullus’ passer as passer”, G&R, 45 (1998) 188-194.

Karakasis (2005) = E. Karakasis, “Totum ut te faciant, Fabulle, nasum : Catullus’ XIII reconsidered”, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin literature and Roman history, vol. 12, Bruselas, 2005, pp. 97-114.

Khan (1967) = H. Akbar Khan, “Catullus 99 and the other kiss-poems”, Latomus, 26 (1967) 609-618.

Khan (1969) = H. A. Khan, “Three Epigrams of Catullus (Carm., 114, 115, 112)”, en J. BiBauw (ed.), Hommages à M. Renard, Bruselas, 1969, vol. I, pp. 3-11.

Kilpatrick (1998) = Ross S. Kilpatrick, “Nam unguentum dabo: Catullus 13 and Servius’ note on Phaon (Aeneid 3. 279)”, CQ, 48 (1998) 303-305.

Kinzl (1976) = K. Kinzl, “De Catulli carmine sexto decimo annotiuncula quaedam”, RhM, 119 (1976) 95.

Kloss (1998) = G. Kloss, “Catulls Brückengedicht (C. 17)”, Hermes, 126 (1998) 58-79.

Konstan (1972) = D. Konstan, “Two Kinds of Love in Catullus”, CJ, 68 (1972-73) 102-106.

Konstan (1979) = Id., “An Interpretation of Catullus 21”, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (I), Bruselas, 1979, pp. 214-216.

Kraggerud (2005) = E. Kraggerud, “Trying to make sense of Catullus 67”, SO, 80 (2005) 23-38.

Kutzko (2008) = D. Kutzko, “Catullus 69 and 71: Goat, Gout, and Venereal Disease”, CW, 101 (2008) 443-452.

Laigneau (1999) = S. Laigneau, La femme et l’amour chez Catulle et les élégiaques augusteens, Bruselas, 1999. [reseña en BMCR]

Lateiner (1977) = D. Lateiner, “Obscenity in Catullus”, Ramus, 6 (1977) 15-32.

Laursen (1989) = S. Laursen, “The Apple of Catullus 65: A Love Pledge of Callimachus”, C&M, 40 (1989)161-169.

Lebek (1982b) = Wolfgang D. Lebek, “Gemini und gemelli. Anthologia Latina² (Riese) 457, 8 und Catull 57, 6”, RhM, 125 (1982) 176-180.

Levin (A-1969) = Donald N. Levin, “Propertius, Catullus, and three kinds of ambiguous expression”, TAPhA, 100 (1969) 221-235.

Levine (B-1985) = P. Levine, “Catullus LXVII. The dark side of love and marriage”, ClAnt, 4 (1985) 62-71.

Lindgren (1984) = M. H. Lindgren, Non bona dicta. Obscenity in the Poetry of Catullus, Ann Arbor, 1984.

Littman (1977) = Robert J. Littman, “The Unguent of Venus: Catullus 13”, Latomus, 37 (1977) 125-128.

López (I-2006) = M. López López, “«Da mi Basia», posible ejemplo inadvertido de ambigüedad catuliana”, Auster, 10-11 (2005-2006) 77-87.

Lyne (1998) = R. O. A. M. Lyne, “Love and death: Laodamia and Protesilaus in Catullus, Propertius, and others”, CQ, 48 (1998) 200-212.

Marshall (B-1971) = J. C. Douglas Marshall, “Catullus 99”, CW, 65 (1971) 57-58.

Marsilio-Podlesney (2006) = Maria S. Marsilio & K. Podlesney, “Poverty and poetic rivalry in Catullus (C. 23, 13, 16, 24, 81)”, AClass, 49 (2006) 167-181.

Miller (C-1998) = Paul A. Miller, “The suppresion of the negative moment in Foucault’s History of Sexuality”, Arcadia, 33 (1998) 190-213.

Moreau (C-2002b) = P. Moreau, “Catulle et l’inceste. Approches psychanalytique et anthropologique”, Kentron, 18 (2002) 79-91.

Morgan (B-1977) = M. G. Morgan, “Nescio quid febriculosi scorti: A Note on Catullus 6”, CQ, 27 (1977) 338-341.

Morgan (B-1979) = Id., “Catullus 112: A Pathicus in Politics”, AJPh, 100 (1979) 377-380.

Mulroy (1977) = D. Mulroy, “An interpretation of Catullus 11”, CW, 71 (1977) 237-247.

Nadeau (1980) = Y. Nadeau, “O passer nequam (Catullus 2-3)”, Latomus, 39 (1980) 879-880.

Nadeau (1984) = Id., “Catullus’ Sparrow, Martial, Juvenal and Ovid”, Latomus, 43 (1984) 861-868.

Nappa (1999) = Id., “Catullus 59: Rufa among the Graves”, CPh, 94 (1999) 329-335.

Németh (1984) = B. Németh, “Communes exerceremus amores, Cat. 68, 69. Trois réflexions in memoriam I. K. Horváth”, ACD, 20 (1984) 43-47.

Nicholson (B-1995) = J. Nicholson, “Word play in Catullus 40”, LCM, 20.3-4 (1995) 45-50.

Nielsen (A-1977) = Rosemary M. Nielsen, “Catullus 45 and Horace Odes 3.9. The glass house”, Ramus, 6 (1977) 132-138.

Nielsen (A-1984) = Ead., “Catullus c. 6: on the significance of too much love”, Latomus, 43 (1984) 104-110.

O’Hara (1996) = J. J. O’Hara, “Sostratus Suppl. Hell. 733: a lost, possibly Catullan-era elegy on the six sex changes of Tiresias”, TAPhA, 126 (1996) 173-219.

Oliva (1995) = João A. Oliva Neto, “A Warren Cup e os poemas pederásticos de Catulo: consideraçôes sobre o erotismo nas artes da Roma antiga”, Revista de História da Arte e Arquelogia, 2 (1995-96) 46-54.

Panoussi (1976) = V. Panoussi, “Ego Maenas: Maenadism, Marriage, and the Construction of Female Identity in Catullus 63 and 64”, Helios, 30 (2003) 101-126.

Penella (1976) = R. J. Penella, “A Note on (de)glubere”, Hermes, 104 (1976) 118-120.

Pérez (D-2003) = A. Pérez Vega, “El «libro del passer» de Catulo: notas de lectura”, Exemplaria, 7 (2003) 79-94.

Pestano (1985) = R. Pestano, “La mujer en Catulo”, Tabona, 6 (1985-87) 331-351.

Pitcher (1982) = Roger A. Pitcher, “Passer Catulli: The Evidence of Martial”, Antichthon, 16 (1982) 97-103.

Pomeroy (A-2003) = Sarah B. Pomeroy, “Heavy petting in Catullus”, Arethusa, 36 (2003) 49-60.

Posch (1979) = S. Posch, “Albus an ater homo. Zu Catull. c. 93”, en R. Muth – G. Pfohl (eds.), Serta Philologica Aenipontiana III, Innsbruck, 1979, pp. 319-336.

Ramírez (A-1993) = A. Ramírez de Verger, “Una lectura de Catulo 68”, ExcPhilol, 3 (1993) 373-380.

Ramírez (A-2004) = Id., “Five critical notes on Catullus”, ExClass, 8 (2004) 39-48.

Randall (1980) = J. G. Randall, “Glubit in Catullus 58; retractatio”, LCM, 5 (1980) 21-22.

Rankin (1970) = Herbert D. Rankin, “A Note on Some Implications of Catullus, 16, 11-13”, Latomus, 29 (1970) 119-121.

Richardson (A-1963) = L. Richardson, “Furi et Aureli, comites Catulli”, CPh, 58 (1963) 93-106.

Richlin (1981b) = A. Richlin, “The Meaning of irrumare in Catullus and Martial”, CPh, 76 (1981) 40-46.

Richlin (1981c) = Ead., “Gentleman’s agreement: Catullus 103”, CPh, 76 (1981) 39-46.

Romano (A-1981) = D. Romano, “Catullo e Romolo”, AAPal, 2 (1981-82) 395-403.

Roskam (2000) = G. Roskam, “Mariage ou virginité? Le carmen 62 de Catulle et la lutte entre deux idéaux de vie”, Latomus, 59 (2000) 41-56.

Rubino (1975) = C. A. Rubino, “The Erotic World of Catullus”, CW, 68 (1975) 289-298.

Schmidt (B-1989) = V. Schmidt, “Ein Trio im Bett: ‘Tema con variazioni’ bei Catull, Martial, Babrius and Apuleius”, GCN, 2 (1989) 63-73.

Selden (1992) = D. Selden, “Ceveat lector: Catullus and the Rhetoric of Performance”, en R. Hexter – D. Selden (eds.), Innovations of Antiquity, Nueva York-Londres, 1992, pp. 461-512.

Sienkewicz (1981) = T. J. Sienkewicz, “Catullus, another Attis?”, CB, 67 (1981) 37-43.

Simpson (1994) = C. J. Simpson, “Unnecessary Homosexuality. The Correspondent’s Request in Catullus 68A”, Latomus, 53 (1994) 564-569.

Skinner (1978) = Marilyn B. Skinner, “Ameana, puella defututa”, CJ, 74 (1978-79) 110-114.

Skinner (1979) = Ead., “Parasites and strange bedfellows: a study in Catullus’ political imagery”, Ramus, 8 (1979) 137-152.

Skinner (1980) = Ead., “Pertundo tunicamque palliumque”, CW, 73 (1980) 306-307.

Skinner (1982) = Ead., “Supplementary Note on the Latin Sexual Language: Catullus 56, 5-6”, LCM, 7 (1982) 140.

Skinner (1989) = Ead., “Ut decuit cinaediorem: Power, Gender, and Urbanity in Catullus 10”, Helios, 16 (1989) 7-23.

Skinner (1992) = Ead., “The Dynamics of Catullan Obscenity: cc. 37, 58, 11”, SyllClass, 3 (1992) 1-11.

Skinner (1993) = Ead., “Ego Mulier: The Construction of Male Sexuality in Catullus”, Helios, 20 (1993) 107-130. [reeditado en Hallet-Skinner (1997), pp. 129-150]

Stigers (1977) = E. Stigers, “Retreat from the male. Catullus 62 and Sappho’s erotic flowers”, Ramus, 6 (1977) 83-102.

Stroh (1990) = W. Stroh, “Lesbia und Juventius: ein erotisches Liederbuch im Corpus Catullianum”, en P. Neukam (ed.), Die Antike als Begleiterin, Múnich, 1990, pp. 134-158.

Tanner (A-1972) = R. G. Tanner, “Catullus LVI”, Hermes, 100 (1972) 506-508.

Thomas (B-1993) = Richard F. Thomas, “Sparrows, Hares, and Doves: A Catullan Metaphor and its Tradition”, Helios, 20 (1993) 131-142 (reimpr. en Reading Virgil and His Texts, Ann Arbor, 1999, pp. 52-67).

Thomsen (1992) = O. Thomsen, Ritual and desire: Catullus 61 and 62 and other ancient documents on wedding and marriage, Aarhus, 1992.

Thomson (A-1987) = D. F. S. Thomson, “Catullus 112”, Phoenix, 41 (1987) 191-192.

Thraede (2005) = K. Thraede, “Inzest bei Catull“, en I. Tar – P. Mayer (eds.), Studia Catulliana. In memoriam Stephani Caroli Horváth, Szeged, 2005, pp. 56-62.

Tromaras (1979) = L. Tromaras, “Catullus c. LXI, satis diu lusisti nucibus vv. 125-126” (en gr., con resumen en ingl.), EEThess, 18 (1979) 463-476.

Tromaras (1987) = Id., “Die Aurelius- und Furius-Gedichte Catulls als Zyklen (cc. 11, 15, 16, 21, 23, 24, 26)”, Eranos, 85 (1987) 41-47.

Uden (2006) = J. Uden, “Embracing the Young Man in Love: Catullus 75 and the Comic Adulescens”, Antichthon, 40 (2006) 19-34.

Verdière (1985) = R. Verdière, “L’étrange aventure d’un pupulus”, RPh, 59 (1985) 189-193.

Walsh (1985) = P. G. Walsh, “Catullus 17 and the priapean”, en Studia in honorem I. Kajanto, Helsinki, 1985 (= Arctos, suppl. 2), pp. 315-322.

Watson (A-2006) = Lindsay C. Watson, “Catullus and the poetics of incest”, Antichthon, 40 (2006) 35-48.

Watson (B-1992) = Patricia A. Watson, “Erotion: Puella Delicata?”, CQ, 42 (1992) 253-268.

Weiss (1996) = M. Weiss, “An Oscanism in Catullus 53”, CPh, 91 (1996) 353-8.

Wille (1964) = I. Wille, “Catulls Gedicht 76 als Spiegelbild seines Liebeserlebnisses und seiner Liebesdichtung”, Altertum, 10.2 (1964) 89-95.

Winter (1973) = Thomas N. Winter, “Catullus Purified: A Brief History of Carmen 16”, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 257-265.

Wirshbo (1980) = E. Wirshbo, “Lesbia: A Mock Hypocorism?”, CPh, 75 (1980) 70.

Wirth (1986) = T. Wirth, “Catull c. 2: passer und malum als Zeichen der Liebe”, RhM, 129 (1986) 36-53.

Wray (1996) = D. L. Wray, Catullus: Sexual Personae and invective Tradition, tesis, Harvard Univ., 1996.

Zaina (1999) = E. Zaina, “Nota a Catulo 68, 70-72”, Latomus, 58 (1999) 780-784.

Pigeaud (1982) = J. Pigeaud, “Le rêve érotique dans l’Antiquité romaine”, Literature, médicine, societé, 3 (1982) 10-23. [trad. ital. en G. Guidorizzi (cur.), Il sogno in Grecia, Bari, 1988, pp. 137-146]

Schrijvers (1985) = P. H. Schrijvers, Eine medizinische Erklärung der männlichen Homosexualität aus der Antike (Caelius Aurelianus, de morbis chronicis, IV, 9), Amsterdam, 1985.

Bailey (B-2007) = L. Bailey, “«These are not men»: sex and drink in the sermons of Caesarius of Arles”, JECS, 15 (2007) 23-43.

Zurek (1985) = A. Zurek, “L’etica coniugale in Cesario di Arles. Rapporti con Agostino e nuovi orientamenti”, Augustinianum, 25 (1985) 565-578.

Bruun (1997) = Ch. Bruun, “Water for Roman Brothels: Cicero Cael. 34”, Phoenix, 51 (1997) 364-373.

Butrica (1999) = James L. Butrica, “Using water ‘unchastely’: Cicero Pro Caelio 34 again”, Phoenix, 53 (1999) 136-139 (con un addendum en p. 336).

Butrica (2002) = Id., “Clodius the pulcher in Catullus and Cicero”, CQ, 52 (2002) 507-516.

Cavarzere (2008) = A. Cavarzere, “Clodia, Lesbia e un aenigma di Celio”, en P. Arduini (ed.), Studi offerti ad Alessandro Perutelli, Roma, 2008, vol. I, pp. 217-224.

Cid (2005) = Rosa M Cid López, “Clodia imaginada por Cicerón. La construcción de la biografía de una libertina”, en PEDREGAL (2005), pp. 161-184.

Griffith (B-1996) = R. D. Griffith, “The Eyes of Clodia Metelli”, Latomus, 55 (1996) 381-383.

Hickson (1998) = Frances V. Hickson-Hahn, “What’s so funny? Laughter and incest in invective humor”, SyllClass, 9 (1998) 1-36.

Holford (2003) = L. Holford-Strevens, “The obscenissima fabula of Pro Caelio 69”, Latomus, 62 (2003) 676-677.

Jocelyn (1984) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Cicero, Philippic 13.24 and the uses of gremium in classical Latin”, LCM, 9 (1984) 18-21.

Krenkel (1990c) = Werner A. Krenkel, “Sexual allegations for political ends. Cicero and the state - that means also: Cicero and down-to-earth politics”, en Ciceroniana. Atti del VII colloquium Tullianum, Roma, 1990, pp. 183-191.

McCoy (2006) = M. McCoy, “The politics of prostitution: Clodia, Cicero, and social order in the late Roman Republic”, en Faraone-McClure (2006), pp. 177-185.

McDermott (1972) = William C. MacDermott, “M. Cicero and M. Tiro”, Historia, 21 (1972) 259-286.

Serio (1993) = A. Serio, “Cicerone e la concezione erotica epicurea (Tusc. Disp. IV 68-76)”, AFLPer(class), 17 (1993-95) 133-170.

Skinner (1982c) = Marilyn B. Skinner, “The contents of Caelius’ pyxis”, CW, 75 (1982) 243-245.

Suerbaum (1993) = W. Suerbaum, “Sex and Crime im Alten Rom: von der humanistischen Zensur zu Cato dem Censor. Das Verbrechen des L. Flaminius als Spektakel und Exempel bei Cato, Valerius Antias, Livius, Cicero, Seneca pater, Valerius Maximus, Plutarch and Petrarca”, WJA, 19 (1993) 85-109.

Sussman (A-1998) = Lewis A. Sussman, “Antony the meretrix audax: Cicero’s novel invective in Philippic 2.44-46”, Eranos, 96 (1998) 114-128.

Bureau (2008) = B. Bureau: “Nobiliora tenent animos exempla pudicos: idéal féminin et idéal poétique dans la Laus Serenae de Claudien”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 205-226.

Charlet (2008) = J.-L. Charlet: “Amor, amor et Cupido chez Claudien”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 197-204.

Harich (2006) = H. Harich-Schwarzbauer, “Das «dritte Geschlecht». Zur Eunuchenherrschaft in Claudians Invektive gegen Eutrop”, en R. Rollinger – C. Ulf (eds.), Frauen und Geschlechter. Bilder - Rollen - Realitäten in den Texten antiker Autoren der römischen Kaiserzeit, Viena-Colonia-Weimar, 2006, pp. 105-122.

Buell (1997) = Denise K. Buell, “Producing descent/dissent: Clement of Alexandria’s use of filial metaphors as intra-Christian polemic”, HThR, 90 (1997) 89-104.

Hägg (2006) = Henny F. Hägg, “Continence and Marriage: The Concept of ‘enkrateia’ in Clement of Alexandria”, SO, 81 (2006) 126-143.

Hultin (2003) = Jeremy F. Hultin, Watch your mouth: the ethics of obscene speech in early Christianity and its environment, tesis, Yale University, 2003.

Sieben (2003) = Hermann J. Sieben, “«Unsere Sache ist es nicht, schöne Reden zu hulten, sondern Taten vorzulegen...»: Sexualethik bei Platon (Nomoi) und in der frühen Christenheit (2.-3. Jahrhundert)”, Th&Ph, 78 (2003) 481-508.

Tibiletti (A-1984) = C. Tibiletti, “Un passo di Clemente Alessandrino su verginità e matrimonio”, Orpheus, 5 (1984) 437-443.

Platter (1996) = C. Platter, “Longhairs get the gnat: Comica Adespota 12”, CW, 89 (1995-1996) 207-211.

Mignogna (1998) = E. Mignogna, “Semiramide e l’incesto: intorno a Conone narr. 9 (Phot. Bibl. 186 = FgrHist 26)”, Maia, 50 (1998) 71-76.

Burzacchini (1991) = G. Burzacchini, “Corinniana”, Eikasmos, 2 (1991) 39-90.

Burzacchini (1995) = Id., “Un esametro di Corinna (fr. 4 [PMG 657] P.)”, en L. Belloni – G. Milanese – A. Porro (cur.), Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, Milán, 1995, pp. 375-386.

Rayor (1993) = Diane J. Rayor, “Korinna: Gender and the Narrative Tradition”, Arethusa, 26 (1993) 219-231.

Ballabriga (1986) = A. Ballabriga, “Les eunuques scythes et leurs femmes. Stérilité des femmes et impuissance des hommes en Scythie selon le traité hippocratique Des airs”, Métis, 1 (1986) 121-139.

Campbell (C-1989) = M. L. Campbell, “The oath: an investigation of the injunction prohibiting physician-patient sexual relations”, Perspectives in Biology and Medicine, 32 (1989) 300-308.

Catonné (1993) = J.-Ph. Catonné, “Étude du vocabulaire sexuel hippocratique”, BAGB, 6 (1993) 332-349.

Dean (1992) = Lesley A. Dean-Jones, “The politics of pleasure: female sexual appetite in the Hipocratic Corpus”, Helios, 19 (1992) 72-91.

Hanson (A-1992) = Ann E. Hanson, “Conception, Gestation, and the Origin of Female Nature in the Corpus Hippocraticum”, Helios, 19 (1992) 31-71.

Lieber (2003) = E. Lieber, “The Hippocratic "Airs, Waters, Places" on Cross-Dressing Eunuchs: "Natural" yet also "Divine"”, en Golden-Toohey (2003), pp. 351-369.

Mathieu (1987) = J. M. Mathieu, “Ejaculation féminine? Autour d’Hippocrate Gen. IV”, Kentron, 3 (1987) 31-33.

Menke-Kummer (2006) = R. Menke – K. Kummer, “Moral versus Rationalität. Scham im Corpus Hippocraticum”, en Sexualität, Medizin und Moralvorstellungen in der Antike, Berlín, 2006, pp. 35-49.

Micalella (1977) = D. Micalella, “Vino e amore: Ippocrate, Antica medicina 20”, QUCC, 24 (1977) 151-155.

Staden (1991) = H. von Staden, “Matière et signification. Ritual, sexe et pharmacologie dans le Corpus Hippocraticus”, AC, 69 (1991) 42-61.

Villard (1997) = L. Villard, “Le vin et les femmes: un texte méconnu de la Collection Hippocratique”, REG, 110 (1997) 362-380.

Cano-Velázquez (2000) = Pedro L. Cano – J. Velázquez, Carmina Priapea: A Príapo, dios del falo, Bellaterra, 2000.

Casaceli (1980) = F. Casaceli, “Contributo all’interpretazione di Priap. III”, Orpheus, 1 (1980) 476-481.

Chappuis (2006) = L. Chappuis Sandoz, “Autour d’un double sens d’anvs: Une affaire scabreuse ou un jeu littéraire? Enquête sur Pétrone, sat. 138”, Mnemosyne, 59 (2006) 564-577.

Coulon (1932) = M. Coulon, La poésie Priapique dans l’antiquité et au moyen âge, París, 1932.

Cyron (2006) = A. Cyron, “Quid hoc novi est? Das Priapeum 83 B. und Petrons Satyricon”, Philologus, 150 (2006) 102-114.

Di Brazzano (1999) = S. Di Brazzano, “Cacata charta. Nota a Catull. 36, 1 e a Priap. 69, 4”, MD, 43 (1999) 179-189.

Franzoi (1998) = A. Franzoi, Quieta venus: il Priapeo 83 Büch, Nápoles, 1998.

Goldberg (1992) = Ch. Goldberg, Carmina Priapea. Einleitung, Übersetzung, Interpretation und Kommentar, Heidelberg, 1992.

Guido (1976) = G. Guido, “Note ai Carmina Priapea”, Sileno, 2 (1976) 258-264.

Hallet (A-1978b) = Judith P. Hallet, “Something in Excess? Priapea 50, 2”, Mnemosyne, 31 (1978) 203-206.

Herrmann (1963) = L. Herrmann, “Martial et les Priapées”, Latomus, 22 (1963) 31-55.

Holzberg (2005) = N. Holzberg, “Impotence? It happened to the best of them! A linear reading of the Corpus Priapeorum”, Hermes, 133 (2005) 368-381.

Jackson-Murgia (1996) = Howard M. Jackson & Charles E. Murgia, “Notes on problems in the text of Carmina Priapea”, MD, 37 (1996) 245-270.

Lapini (2001) = W. Lapini, “Carmina Priapea 45, 6-7 e 54, 1”, Aufidus, 45 (2001) 23-32.

Montero (1981) = E. Montero Cartelle, “Introducción (priapeos)”, en Priapeos. Grafitos amatorios pompeyanos. La velada de la fiesta de Venus. Reposiano, El concúbito de Marte y Venus. Ausonio, Centón nupcial, Madrid, 1981, pp. 15-40.

Montero (1984) = Id., “Léxico y variatio en el Corpus Priapeorum”, Emerita, 52 (1984) 139-151.

O’Connor (B-1982) = Eugene M. O’Connor, “A note on fici suavitas in Priapea 69”, Mnemosyne, 35 (1982) 340-342.

O’Connor (B-1984) = Id., Dominant Themes in Greco-Roman Priapic poetry, Ann Arbor, 1984.

Oliva (2005) = João A. Oliva Neto, “Priapo e a Priapéia: a fala como falo”, en C. de Miguel Mora (ed.), Ut par delicto sit poena: crime e justiça na Antiguidade, Aveiro, 2005, pp. 245-257.

Oliva (2006) = Id., Falo no Jardim: priapéia grega, priapéia latina, Sao Paulo, 2006. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Pizarro (1999) = J. Pizarro Sánchez, “La anfibología en Marcial y el Corpus Priapeorum”, en A. M Aldama et al. (eds.), La Filología Latina hoy. Actualización y perspectivas, Madrid, 1999, vol. I, pp. 225-235.

Plantade-Vallat (2005) = E. Plantade – D. Vallat, “La folle subjectivité de Priape (Pr. 68)”, RhM, 148 (2005) 305-328.

Rankin (1966) = H. D. Rankin, “Petronius, Priapus, and Priapeum LXVIII”, C&M, 27 (1966) 225-242.

Salanitro (A-1973) = G. Salanitro, “Teletusa e le danze di Cadice”, Helikon, 13-14 (1973-74) 492-498.

Schönberger (A-1940) = J. K. Schönberger, “Zur Sprache der Priapeen”, Glotta, 28 (1940) 88-99.

Thomason (1931) = R. F. Thomason, The Priapea and Ovid. A Study of the Language of the Poems, Nashville, 1931.

Vallat (2006) = D. Vallat, “Martial et les Priapées: l’angle onomastique”, Maia, 58 (2006) 33-45.

Verdière (1982) = R. Verdière, “Notes sur les Priapea”, Latomus, 41 (1982) 620-646.

Willenberg (1973) = K. Willenberg, “Die Priapeen Martials”, Hermes, 101 (1973) 320-351.

Beta (1992) = S. Beta, “Il linguaggio erotico di Cratino”, QUCC, 40 (1992) 95-108.

Luppe (2005) = W. Luppe, “†Dionusokouronon†: ein Herstellungsversuch einer crux in einem Kratinos-Fragment“, Glotta, 81 (2005) 128-129.

Weinreich (1941) = O. Weinreich, “Zwei Epigramme: Dioskorides V, 138 und Krinagoras IX, 429”, WS, 49 (1941) 61-88.

Van Riel (2006) = G. Van Riel, “Le plaisir dans le néoplatonisme tardif: le cas de Damascius”, en Lefebvre-Villard (2006), pp. 159-178.

López (B-1982) = J. A. López Férez, “Ideas embriológicas de Demócrito”, Asclepio, 34 (1982) 317-326.

Borthwick (1993) = E. K. Borthwick, “Αὐτολήκυθος and ληκύθιον in Demosthenes and Aristophanes”, LCM, 18 (1993) 34-37.

Brauw-Miner (2004) = M. De Brauw & J. Miner, “Androtion's alleged prostitution contract: Aes. 1.165 and Dem. 22.23 in light of P. Oxy. VII 1012”, ZRG, 121 (2004) 301-313.

Carey (1992) = Ch. Carey, Apollodoros Against Neaira: [Demosthenes] 59, Warminster, 1992.

Cohen (C-1984) = D. Cohen, “The Athenian Law of Adultery”, RIDA, 31 (1984) 147-165.

Gilhuly (2009) = K. Gilhuly, The Feminine Matrix of Sex and Gender in Classical Athens, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2009. [reseña en BMCR]

Glazebrook (2005b) = Alison M. J. Glazebrook, “The making of a prostitute: Apollodoros’s portrait of Neaira”, Arethusa, 38 (2005) 161-187.

Johnston (D-2002) = Steven Johnston, “Apology for the manuscript of Demosthenes 59.67”, AJPh, 123 (2002) 229-256.

Kapparis (1999) = K. Kapparis, Apollodoros: “Against Neaira” [D 59], Berlín, 1999. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Lennep (1961) = D. F. W. van Lennep, “Atheense Nozems”, Hermeneus, 33 (1962) 186-197.

Miner (2003) = J. Miner, “Courtesan, Concubine, Whore: Apollodorus’ Deliberate Use of Terms for Prostitutes”, AJPh, 124 (2003) 19-37.

Muñoz (2008) = V. Muñoz Llamosas, “Insultos e invectiva entre Demóstenes y Esquines”, Minerva, 21 (2008) 33-49.

Hänsel (2006) = S. Hänsel, “«Transsexualität» in der Antike? Über den Geschlechtswechsel bei Ovid und Diodorus von Sizilien”, en Sexualität, Medizin und Moralvorstellungen in der Antike, Berlín, 2006, pp. 20-34.

Kudlien (1966) = F. Kudlien, “Diodors Zwitter-Exkurs als Testimonium hellenistischer Medizin”, CM, 1 (1966) 319-324.

Lens (1999) = J. Lens Tuero, “El eufemismo en la Biblioteca de Diodoro de Sicilia”, en De Martino-Sommerstein (1999), pp. 393-430.

Hook (2005) = B. S. Hook, “Oedipus and Thyestes among the philosophers: incest and cannibalism in Plato, Diogenes, and Zeno”, CPh, 100 (2005) 17-40.

Krüger (2000) = D. Krüger, “El desvergonzado y la sociedad. La impudicia de Diógenes en la cultura romana imperial”, en R. Bracht Branham – M.-O. Goulet-Cazé (eds.), Los cínicos. El movimiento cínico en la Antigüedad y su legado, Barcelona, 2000, pp. 291-314.

Murison (2004) = Charles L. Murison, “Cassius Dio on Nervan legislation (68.2.4): nieces and eunuchs”, Historia, 53 (2004) 343-355.

Houser (1998) = Joseph S. Houser, “Eros and aphrodisia in the works of Dio Chrysostom”, ClAnt, 17 (1998) 235-258. [reimpr. en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 327-353]

Baldwin (1980) = B. Baldwin, “More love with Doris”, Mnemosyne, 33 (1980) 357-359.

Cresci (1977) = L. R. Cresci, “Studi sugli epigrammi erotici di Dioscoride”, Sileno, 3 (1977) 255-268.

Di Castri (1997) = Maria B. Di Castri, “Tra sfoggio erudito e fantasia descrittiva: un profilo letterario e stilistico di Dioscoride epigrammatista. 3 – Epigrammi erotici e scoptici”, A&R, 42 (1997) 1-8 y 51-73.

Harvey (A-1979) = A. Harvey, “An epigram of Dioscorides: A. P. 7, 31”, Eranos, 77 (1979) 168-170.

Schrier (1979) = Omert J. Schrier, “Love with Doris: Dioscorides, Anth. Pal. V 55 (= 1483-1490 Gow-Page)”, Mnemosyne, 32 (1979) 307-326.

Schrier (1982) = Id., “Doris’s love again”, Mnemosyne, 35 (1982) 146-148.

Weinreich (1941) = O. Weinreich, “Zwei Epigramme: Dioskorides V, 138 und Krinagoras IX, 429”, WS, 49 (1941) 61-88.

Pangallo (1976) = A. Pangallo, “Domizio Marso contro Bavio”, Maia, 28 (1976) 29-33.

Koehl (1997) = Robert B. Koehl, “Ephoros and ritualized homosexuality in Bronze Age Crete”, en M. Duberman (ed.), Queer Representations. Reading Lives, Reading Cultures, Nueva York-Londres, 1997, pp. 7-13. [vista restringida en Google Books]

Vattuone (1998) = R. Vattuone, “Eros cretese (Ad Ephor. FGrHist 70 F 149)”, RSA, 28 (1998) 7-50.

Andersson-Roos (1997) = P. Andersson & B.-A. Roos, “On the psychology of Aelius Aristides”, Eranos, 95 (1997) 26-38.

De Ley (1978) = H. De Ley, “Empedocles’ sexual theory: a note on Fragment B 63”, AC, 47 (1978) 153.

Wolfsdorf (2009) = D. Wolfsdorf, “Empedocles and his Ancient Readers on Desire and Pleasure”, OSAPh, 36 (2009) 1-70.

Kennell (1992) = Stefanie A. H. Kennell, “Ennodius and the pagan gods”, Athenaeum, 80 (1992) 236-242.

Shanzer (1983) = D. Shanzer, “Ennodius, Boethius, and the date and interpretation of Maximianus’s Elegia iii”, RFIC, 111 (1983) 183-195.

Stephens (1996) = W. O. Stephens, “Epictetus on How the Stoic Sage Loves”, OSAPh, 14 (1996) 193-210.

Brennan (1996) = T. C. Brennan, “Epicurus on sex, marriage and children”, CPh, 91 (1996) 346-352.

Flacelière (1969) = R. Flacelière, “Les épicuriens et l’amour”, REG, 70 (1969) 3-43.

Gontran (2006) = C. Gontran, “Épicure: de la vie bienheureuse au plaisir”, en Lefebvre-Villard (2006), pp. 101-121.

Jufresa (1994) = M. Jufresa, “Love in Epicureism”, en A. Garzya (ed.), Storia poesia e pensiero nel mondo antico. Studi in onore di M. Gigante, Nápoles, 1994, pp. 299-311.

Landolfi (1982) = L. Landolfi, “Lucrezio e l’etologia erotica epicurea”, GIF, 34 (1982) 113-119.

Menghi (1999) = M. Menghi, “La temperanza erotica: una raccomandazione epicurea riproposta e idealizzata in età imperiale”, MedSec, 11 (1999) 29-41.

Rehn (1993) = R. Rehn, R., “Lust und Glückseligkeit bei Epikur”, en Binder-Effe, B. (1993), pp. 189-201.

Serio (1993) = A. Serio, “Cicerone e la concezione erotica epicurea (Tusc. Disp. IV 68-76)”, AFLPer(class), 17 (1993-95) 133-170.

Butrica (2006b) = James L. Butrica, “Epigrammata Bobiensia 36”, RhM, 149 (2006) 310-349.

Bain (1978) = D. Bain, “Another occurrence of φίκις?”, ZPE, 30 (1978) 36.

Bain (1983b) = Id., “φίκις, φικιῶ, *φικιδίζω”, ZPE, 52 (1983) 56.

Brongersma (1990) = E. Brongersma, “The Thera-Inscriptions: Ritual or Slander?”, Journal of Homosexuality, 20.4 (1990) 31-40.

Castner (1982) = C. J. Castner, “Epicurean hetairai as dedicants to helping deities?”, GRBS, 23 (1982) 51-57.

Cerri (1989) = G. Cerri, “Il carme 56 di Catullo e un’iscrizione greca di recente pubblicazione”, QUCC, 60 (1989) 59-65.

Chankowski (2002) = A. S. Chankowski, “Οἴφειν. Remarques sur les inscriptions rupestres de Théra et sur le théorie de la pédérastie initiatique en Gréce ancienne”, en T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Wecowski (eds.), Εὐεργεσίας χάριν. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples, Varsovia, 2002, pp. 3-35.

Colantonio (1993) = M. Colantonio, “Contributi epigrafici a Mimnermo, fr. 24 Gent.-Pr.”, en R. Pretagostini (ed.), Tradizione e innovazione nella letteratura greca. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. I, pp. 279-283.

Cumont (1940) = F. Cumont, “Une pierre tombale érotique de Rome”, AC, 9 (1940) 5-11.

Daniel (1985) = Robert W. Daniel, “Laughing stones. Literary parallels for πέρδε in the new acclamations from Aphrodisias”, ZPE, 61 (1985) 130.

Davies (B-1982) = Mark I. Davies, “The tickle and sneeze of love”, AJA, 86 (1982) 115-118.

Dillon (B-1999) = Matthew P. J. Dillon, “Post-nuptial sacrifices on Kos (Segre, ED 178) and ancient Greek marriage rites”, ZPE, 124 (1999) 63-80.

Dimitrova–Sharankov (2003) = N. Dimitrova – N. Sharankov, “A new Greek word in a mason’s graffito from Thrace”, ZPE, 143 (2003) 201-204.

Drew (B-1984) = T. Drew-Bear, “Un eunuque arménien en Cappadoce”, EA, 4 (1984) 139-150.

Duchêne (2000) = H. Duchêne, “La stèle du port: bilan”, Topoi (Lyon), 10 (2000) 42-47.

Faraone (1996) = Christopher A. Faraone, “Taking the ‘Nestor’s Cup Inscription’ seriously: erotic magic and conditional curses in the earliest inscribed hexameters”, ClAnt, 15 (1996) 77-112.

Ferri (1938) = S. Ferri, “Sui vasi greci con epigrafi acclamatorie”, RAL, 14 (1938) 93-179.

Fraenkel (1955) = E. Fraenkel, “Neues Griechisch in Graffiti (I) Katapygaina”, Glotta, 34 (1955) 42-45.

Fountoulakis (2000) = A. Fountoulakis, “The Artists of Aphrodite”, AC, 69 (2000) 133-147.

Giangrande (2001) = G. Giangrande, “Due note erotico-legali”, Orpheus, 22 (2001) 109-114.

Graham (1998) = Alexander J. Graham, “The Woman at the Window : Observations on the ‘Stele from the Harbour’ of Thasos”, JHS, 118 (1998) 22-40.

Gutzwiller (2004) = Kathryn J. Gutzwiller, “Gender and Inscribed Epigram: Herennia Procula and the Thespian Eros”, TAPhA, 134 (2004) 383-418.

Henry (B-2002) = Alan S. Henry, “Hookers and lookers: prostitution and soliciting in late Archaic Thasos”, ABSA, 97 (2002) 217-221.

Hübner (1997) = U. Hübner, “Bemerkungen zum Pfandrecht: das judäische Ostrakon von Mesad Hasavyahu, alttestamentliches und griechisches Pfandrecht sowie ein Graffito aus Marissa”, UF, 29 (1997) 215-225.

Jordan-Curbera (2008) = David R. Jordan & Jaime B. Curbera, “A Lead Curse Tablet in the National Archaeological Museum, Athens”, ZPE, 166 (2008) 135-150.

Koumanoudis (1983) = S. N. Koumanoudis, “Παιδοφίλαι καὶ εμβασικοῖται”, Horos, 1 (1983) 35-38.

Kritzas (1986) = C. Kritzas, “Κόλλιξ-κύλιξ“, Horos, 4 (1986) 162-165.

Langdon (2004) = Merle K. Langdon, “Hymettiana. 5, A willing katapygon”, ZPE, 148 (2004) 201-206.

Lazzarini (1973) = M. L. Lazzarini, “Un’iscrizione vascolare arcaica della Sicilia”, RAL, 28 (1973) 695-698.

Matthaiou (1999) = Angelos P. Matthaiou, “Ἐμ φιλίπποις”, Horos, 13 (1999) 41-48.

Milne-Bothmer (1953) = M. J. Milne & D. von Bothmer, “ΚΑΤΑΠΥΓΩΝ, ΚΑΤΑΠΥΓΑΙΝΑ”, Hesperia, 22 (1953) 215-224.

Nafissi (1998) = M. Nafissi, “ξαίνειν: le gambe di Melosa (LSAG2, 283 nr. 1)”, PP, 53 (1998) 30-39.

Oikonomides (1985) = A. N. Oikonomides, “The bread-stick of Mantios”, Horos, 3 (1985) 130-131.

Oikonomides (1986) = Id., “Κόλλιξ, ὄλισβος, ὀλισβοκόλλιξ”, Horos, 4 (1986) 168-178.

Panuccio (1974) = R. Panuccio, “Per una nuova collocazione cronologica di alcune delle tavolette bronzee di Locri Epizefiri”, RIL, 108 (1974) 105-120.

Perea (2007b) = S. Perea Yébenes, “Exvotos sexuales. Una aproximación a la ‘medicina sagrada’ antigua a través de la epigrafía griega”, en Perea (2007), pp. 121.150.

Prauscello (2004) = L. Prauscello, “A note on Tabula defixionis 22(a).5-7 Ziebarth: When a musical performance enacts love”, CQ, 54 (2004) 333-339.

Psarras (1985) = S. E. Psarras, “An archaic erotic inscription from the island of Naxos” (en gr., con resumen en ingl.), Horos, 3 (1985) 11-17.

Shapiro (1987) = Harvey A. Shapiro, “Kalos-Inscriptions with Patronymic”, ZPE, 68 (1987) 107-118.

Solin (1984) = H. Solin, “Ergüsse eines Lebemannes”, Glotta, 62 (1984) 167-174.

Tagliente-Lombardo (1985) = M. Tagliente & M. Lombardo, “Nuovi documenti su Pisticci in età arcaica”, PP, 40 (1985) 284-307.

Worp (2009) = Klaas A. Worp, “Οὐλαί on Women’s Thighs?”, ZPE, 170 (2009) 147-148.

Adams (B-1982c) = James N. Adams, “Four notes on the Latin sexual language: CIL IV 8898; Persius 4, 36; Martial 11, 104, 17; Petronius 21, 2”, LCM, 7 (1982) 86-88.

Chini (1999) = P. Chini, “Graffiti inediti nella forica di via Garibaldi a Roma”, en XI Congresso Internazionale di Epigrafia Greca e Latina: Roma, 18-24 settembre 1997: atti, Roma, 1999, vol. 1, pp. 567-578.

Copley (1939) = Frank O. Kopley, “A paraclausithyron from Pompeii: a study of C.I.L. IV, Suppl. 5296”, AJPh, 60 (1939) 333-349.

Costabile (2003) = F. Costabile, “Contra meretricium ancillae domni”, Ostraka, 12 (2003) 259-262.

Cugusi (2006) = P. Cugusi, “Un epigramma erotico bresciano, la aurea terra e i «ritornelli» epigrafici”, BStudLat, 36 (2006) 450-459.

Deroux (2004) = C. Deroux, “L'autoportrait du tisserand Successus, amoureux d’Iris, serveuse de bistrot à Pompéi (CIL, IV, 8259 et 8258)”, Latomus, 63 (2004) 615-630.

Engster (2003) = D. Engster, “Römisches Frauenlob und Polyandrie: die Grabinschrift der Allia Potestas”, AKG, 85 (2003) 143-169.

Gallo (A-1994) = I. Gallo, “Eros nell'antica Pompei”, RSS, 22 (1994) 205-210.

Feitosa (2005) = Ead., Amor e sexualidade: o masculino e o feminino em grafites de Pompéia, Sao Paulo, 2005. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Giordano-Casale (1993) = C. Giordano – A. Casale, L’amore nei graffiti pompeiani, Pompeya, 1993.

Guzzo-Scarano (2001) = Pietro G. Guzzo & V. Scarano Ussani, “La schiava di Moregine”, MEFRA, 113 (2001) 981-997.

Hallet (A-1977) = Judith P. Hallet, “Perusinae Glandes and the Changing Image of Augustus”, AJAH, 2 (1977) 151-171.

Hallet (A-1977b) = Id., “Puppy Love. Martial I, 83 and CIL IV 8898”, Hermes, 105 (1977) 252-253.

Jocelyn (1980b) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Eupla laxa landicosa (CIL IV 10004)”, LCM, 5 (1980) 153-154.

Jocelyn (1981b) = Id., “Latin popular song and a Pompeian graffito”, LCM, 6 (1981) 145-148.

Kleijwegt (1994) = M. Kleijwegt, “Schola iuvenum seu caplatorum”, Epigraphica, 56 (1994) 29-40.

Kruschwitz (2006) = P. Kruschwitz, “Die Bedeutung der Caupona des Euxinus für die epigraphische Poesie Pompejis (und darüber hinaus)”, RSP, 17 (2006) 7-13.

Lambin (1992) = G. Lambin, “Le graffito du soldat Floronius”, Kentron, 8 (1992) 121-124.

La Monaca (2007) = V. La Monaca, “Festius: un caso emblematico di «delicatus»?”, Epigraphica, 69 (2007) 169-180.

Lebek (1982) = Wolfgang D. Lebek, “Festinare (Suet. Gramm. 23, 6; CIL IV, 4758; Hor. Epist. 1, 1, 85)”, ZPE, 45 (1982) 53-57.

Lebek (1985) = Id., “Liebe zu dritt: CIL IV 9848”, ZPE, 60 (1985) 61-62.

Le Roux (1983) = P. Le Roux, “L’armée romaine au quotidien. Deux graffiti légionnaires de Pompéi et Rome”, Epigraphica, 45 (1983) 65-77.

Levin (C-2005) = Sarah Levin-Richardson, “Sex, Sight, and Societas in the Lupanar, Pompeii”, en Seeing the Past: Building knowledge of the past and present through acts of seeing. A conference hosted by the Archaeology Center at Stanford University (february 4-6, 2005), s.p. (37 pp.).

Licandro (2005) = O. Licandro, “La schiava di Moregine tra prostituzione e affectio domini”, MEP, 7-8 [nº 9-10] (2004-2005) 292-302.

Martzloff (2006) = V. Martzloff, “Les syntagmes picéniens povaisis pidaitúpas, me(nt)fistrúí nemúneí, trebegies titúí: contribution à l’exégèse du cippe paléo-sabellique TE 5 (Penna S. Andrea) à la lumière de l’inscription falisque archaïque de Cérès”, RPh, 80 (2006) 63-104. [resumen en Cairns]

Maulucci (1995) = Francesco P. Maulucci Vivolo, Pompei. I graffiti d’amore, Foggia, 1995.

Montero (1981b) = E. Montero Cartelle, “Introducción (grafitos amatorios pompeyanos)”, en Priapeos. Grafitos amatorios pompeyanos. La velada de la fiesta de Venus. Reposiano, El concúbito de Marte y Venus. Ausonio, Centón nupcial, Madrid, 1981, pp. 75-96.

Nedeljkovic (1994) = V. Nedeljkovic, “An obscene word play in Pompeii”, ZAnt, 44 (1994) 125-126.

Nielsen (C-1990) = Hanne S. Nielsen, “Delicia in Roman Literature and in the Urban Inscriptions”, ARID, 19 (1990) 79-88.

Panciera (2001) = M. Panciera, Sexual Practice and Invective in Martial and Pompeian Inscriptions, tesis, University of North Carolina, 2001.

Panciera (2007) = Id., “Alicaria in Plautus, Festus and Pompeii”, CQ, 57 (2007) 303-306.

Pastor (1993) = B. Pastor de Arozena, “XVRIKILLA (CIL IV 8380)”, Tyche, 8 (1993) 105.

Pinto (1946) = M. Pinto Colombo, “L’epigrama amoroso della necropoli di Marissa”, Epigraphica, 8 (1946) 19-33.

Ripat (2004) = P. Ripat, “Longing for victory: the erotic coercion of Victoria”, en R. B. Egan – M. Joyal (eds.), Daimonopylai: essays in classics and the classical tradition presented to Edmund G. Berry, Winnipeg (Man.), 2004, pp. 341-346.

Rizzeli (1995) = G. Rizzeli,, “Il dibattito sulle ll. 28-29 dell’elogio di Allia Potestas”, SDHI, 61 (1995) 623-656.

Rosen (1976) = K. Rosen, “Ad glandes Perusinas (CIL I 682 sqq.)”, Hermes, 104 (1976) 123-124.

Scarano (2003) = V. Scarano Ussani, “Un nuovo, significativo documento della condizione servile”, Ostraka, 12 (2003) 273-284.

Sebaï (1990) = Leïla L. Sebaï, “L’amour en Afrique romaine. À propos d’une inscription métrique des environs de Dougga-Tunisie (CIL, VIII, 27380; CLE, 1971)”, AntAfr, 26 (1990) 205-216.

Selinger (2006) = R. Selinger, “Der fututor aus Carnuntum (AE 1969 / 70, 502) . Moderne Altertumswissenschaften und römische Sexualität”, Klio, 88 (2006) 516-524.

Sironen (1984) = T. Sironen, “Markas osco nel lupanare di Pompei (VII, 12, 18). Il Greco osceno?”, Arctos, 18 (1984) 105-111.

Speidel (1991) = Michael A. Speidel, “Habui tremorem”, Pro Vindonissa, 1991, 81-84.

Thüry (1980) = Günther E. Thüry, “Amo te sucure. Bemerkungen zu einer Augster Fibelinschrift”, en Jahresbericht aus Augst & Kaiseraugst I, Liestal, 1980, pp. 97-98.

Thüry (1994) = Id., “Mehrdeutige erotische Kleininschriften”, BVBl, 59 (1994) 85-95.

Thüry (2003) = Id., “Pignus Amoris: zu einer neuen erotischen Geschenkinschrift”, RÖ, 26 (2003) 11-12.

Thüry (2004) = Id., “Venus und der «reine Wein»: zum pompejanischen Graffito CIL IV 2276“, en L. C. Ruscu et al. (ed.), Orbis antiquus: studia in honorem Ioannis Pisonis, Cluj-Napoca, 2004, pp. 164-166.

Ubl (1999) = H. Ubl, “Ein Schlüssel, ein obszöner Begriff und ein Centurio”, MMVL, 37 (1999) 5-10.

Valdher-Suder (1999) = M. Valdher & W. Suder, “Destillatio me tenet: À propos de la vie sexuelle à Pompei”, EMC, 18 (1999) 211-217.

Varone (1993) = A. Varone, Erotica Pompeiana. Inscrizioni d’amore sui muri di Pompei, Roma, 1993. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Vassileiou (1991) = A. Vassileiou, “Un graffito métrique érotique de Villards d’Héria”, en N. Fick – J.-C. Carrière (eds.), Mélanges Etienne Bernand, París, 1991, pp. 369-386.

Arthur (A-1980) = Marilyn B. Arthur, “The Tortoise and the Mirror: Erinna, PSI 1090”, CW, 74 (1980) 53-65.

Murgatroyd (2000) = P. Murgatroyd, “A.P. 12.232.5”, Mnemosyne, 53 (2000) 346.

Borthwick (1981) = E. Kerr Borthwick, “Ἰστοτρίβης. An addendum”, AJPh, 102 (1981) 1-2.

Gantz (1978) = T. Gantz, “Love and death in the Suppliants of Aischylos”, Phoenix, 32 (1978) 279-287.

Goldhill (1984) = S. Goldhill, Language, Sexuality, Narrative, the Oresteia, Cambridge, 1984. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Koniaris (1980) = George L. Koniaris, “An obscene word in Aeschylus”, AJPh, 101 (1980) 42-44.

Kraus (1983) = W. Kraus, “Aischylos als Erotiker betrachtet”, WS, 17 (1983) 5-22.

Levy (1985) = E. Levy, “Inceste, mariage et sexualité dans les Suppliantes d’Eschyle”, en Vérilhac (1985), pp. 29-45.

Librán (2006) = M. Librán Moreno, “Motivos amatorios en la tragedia de Esquilo”, SemRom, 9 (2006) 27-61.

Librán (2007) = Ead., “El motivo amatorio de las palabras de amor (ὀαριστύς, blanditiae) y el texto de Esquilo, fr. 44.1 R. (Danaides)”, AC, 76 (2007) 149-156.

Librán (2009) = Ead., “Sermo amatorius en A. Th. 686-688, 692-694, 718”, CFC(g), 19 (2009) 89-102.

Maxwell (1974) = P. G. Maxwell-Stuart, “Clytemnestra's beacon speech. Agamemnon, 281-316”, PP, 28 (1973) 445-452.

Moles (1979) = J. Moles, “A neglected aspect of Agamemnon 1389-1392”, LCM, 4 (1979) 179-189.

Porter (C-2006) = David H. Porter, “Some inversions not righted: a note on Aeschylus’ Eumenides”, CJ, 101 (2005-2006) 1-10.

Pulleyn (1997) = S. Pulleyn, “Erotic undertones in the language of Clytemnestra”, CQ, 47 (1997) 565-567.

Serra (2002) = José P. Serra, “Presenças de eros em Ésquilo”, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 35-48.

Slenders (1992) = W. Slenders, “Intentional Ambiguity in Aeschilean Satyr Plays?”, Mnemosyne, 45 (1992) 145-158.

Sommerstein (1993) = Alan H. Sommerstein, “Aesch. Suppl. 952s («beer no drink for men»)”, MCr, 25-28 (1990-1993) 59-64.

Tyrrell (1980) = William B. Tyrrel, “An obscene word in Aeschylus”, AJPh, 101 (1980) 44-46.

Zeitlin (A-1992) = Froma I. Zeitlin, “The Politics of Eros in the Danaid Trilogy of Aeschylus”, en R. Hexter – D. Selden (eds.), Innovations of Antiquity, Nueva York-Londres, 1992, pp. 203-252.

Brauw-Miner (2004) = M. De Brauw & J. Miner, “Androtion's alleged prostitution contract: Aes. 1.165 and Dem. 22.23 in light of P. Oxy. VII 1012”, ZRG, 121 (2004) 301-313.

Fisher (B-2005) = N. Fisher, “Body-abuse: the rhetoric of hybris in Aeschines’ Against Timarchos”, en J.-M. Bertrand (ed.), La violence dans les mondes grec et romain : actes du colloque international (Paris, 2-4 mai 2002), París, 2005, pp. 67-89.

Lape (2006) = S. Lape, “The Psychology of Prostitution in Aeschines’ Speech against Timarchus”, en Faraone-McClure (2006), pp. 139-160.

Muñoz (2008) = V. Muñoz Llamosas, “Insultos e invectiva entre Demóstenes y Esquines”, Minerva, 21 (2008) 33-49.

Sissa (1999) = G. Sissa, “Sexual bodybuilding: Aeschines against Timarchus”, en Porter (A-1999), pp. 147-168.

Hershkowitz (1994) = D. Hershkowitz, “Sexuality and madness in Statius’ Thebaid”, MD, 33 (1994) 123-147.

Jamset (2004) = C. Jamset, “Death-loration: the eroticization od death in the Thebaid”, G&R, 51 (2004) 95-104.

McKeown (2007) = N. McKeown, “Had they no shame? Martial, Statius and Roman sexual attitudes towards slave children”, en S. Crawford – G. Shepherd (eds.), Children, Childhood and Society, Oxford, 2007, pp. 57-62.

Pomeroy (A-1986) = A. J. Pomeroy, “Somnus and Amor: the play of Statius, Silvae 5, 4”, QUCC, 53 (1986) 91-97.

Puccini (2008) = G. Puccini-Delbey: “Sexus ambiguus et viol: la métamorphose d’hermaphrodite chez Ovide et le travestissement d’Achille chez Stace”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 175-186.

Sanna (2007) = L. Sanna, “Achilles, the wise lover and his seductive strategies (Statius, Achilleid 1.560-92), CQ, 57 (2007) 207-215.

Sturt (1982) = N. J. H. Sturt, “Four sexual similes in Statius”, Latomus, 41 (1982) 833-840.

Wróbel (1984) = M. Wróbel, “Fabula de puella cineraria primo a Strabone enarrata” (en pol., con resumen en lat.), Meander, 39 (1984) 161-168.

Clarke (B-1978) = W. M. Clarke, “Problems in Straton’s ΠΑΙΔΙΚΗ ΜΟΥΣΑ”, AJPh, 99 (1978) 433-441.

Clarke (B-1994) = Id., “Phallic Vocabulary in Straton”, Mnemosyne, 47 (1994) 466-472.

Ebert (1965) = J. Ebert, “Παῖδες Πυθικοί”, Philologus, 109 (1965) 152-156.

Floridi (2001) = L. Floridi, “Per un nuovo commento agli epigrammi di Stratone di Sardi”, SemRom, 4 (2001) 79-101.

Gärtner (2007b) = T. Gärtner, “Kritische Bemerkungen zu den homoerotischen Epigrammen des Straton von Sardeis“, ICS, 31-32 (2006-2007) 243-262.

González (B-1996) = Id., Estratón de Sardes. Epigramas, Sevilla, 1996. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Jope (2005) = J. Jope, “Translating Strato: the role of translations in the study of ancient sexuality and the understanding of classical erotica”, Mouseion, 5 (2005) 47-57.

Liviabella (1987) = P. Liviabella Furiani, “Omofilia e androcrazia nella società maschile di Stratone di Sardi”, Euphrosyne, 15 (1987) 217-226.

Maxwell (1972) = P. G. Maxwell-Stuart, “Strato and the Musa Puerilis”, Hermes, 100 (1972) 215-240.

Maxwell (1975) = Id., “Further Notes on Strato’s Musa Puerilis”, Hermes, 103 (1975) 379-382.

Murgatroyd (1985) = P. Murgatroyd, “Strato, A.P. 12, 252”, Hermes, 113 (1985) 253-255.

Steinbichler (1995) = W. Steinbichler, “Meriones, der poimen Kreton, als Idomeneos therapon: zu AP 12, 97 (Antipatros von Sidon) und 12, 247 (Straton von Sardes)”, QUCC, 49 (1995) 81-90.

Steinbichler (1998) = Id., Die Epigramme des Dichters Straton von Sardes: Ein Beitrag zum griechischen paiderotischen Epigramm, Frankfurt, 1998.

Milazzo (1997) = Antonino M. Milazzo, “Fra racconto erotico e fictio retorica: la storia di Sosipatra in Eunapio (VS 6, 9-17 Giangr.)”, Cassiodorus, 3 (1997) 215-226.

Telò (2004) = M. Telò, “Eupoli, Solone e l’adulterio. Una proposta per la persona loquens di Eup. fr. 101 K.-A.”, ZPE, 146 (2004) 1-12.

Ambrose (1995) = Z. Ph. Ambrose, “Ganymede in Euripides’ Cyclops: a study in homosexuality and misogyny”, NECN, 23.3 (1995-96) 91-95.

Benavente (2000) = M. Benavente y Barreda, “Una reiterada ambigüedad en la Alcestis de Eurípides”, FlorIl, 11 (2000) 11-19.

Bremer (1975) = J. M. Bremer, “The meadow of love and two passages in Euripides’ Hippolytus”, Mnemosyne, 28 (1975) 268-280.

Brenk (1986) = Frederick E. Brenk, “Phaidra’s risky horsemanship. Euripides’ Hippolytos 232-238”, Mnemosyne, 39 (1986) 385-388.

Calero (1983) = I. Calero Secall, “Las relaciones de afectividad en las imágenes euripideas”, Sodalitas, 3 (1983) 47-66.

Craik (1998) = Elizabeth M. Craik, “Language of Sexuality and Sexual Inversion in Euripides’ Hippolytos”, AClass, 41 (1998) 29-44.

Des Bouvrie (1998) = S. des Bouvrie, “Euripides, Bakkhai and Maenadism”, en Larsson-Strömberg (1998), pp. 58-68.

Dunn (A-1990) = Francis M. Dunn, “The Battle of the Sexes in Euripides’ Ion”, Ramus, 19 (1990) 130-42.

Gentili (1972) = B. Gentili, “Il «letto insaziato» di Medea e il tema dell’adikia a livello amoroso nei lirici (Saffo, Teognide) e nella Medea di Euripide”, SCO, 21 (1972) 60-72. [= “Amore e giustizia nella Medea di Euripide”, en Calame (1988), pp. 159-170 y 293-295]

Giangrande (2004) = G. Giangrande, “Euripide et le mariage”, AC, 73 (2004) 215-216.

Glenn (1976) = J. Glenn, “The phantasies of Phaedra. A psychoanalytic reading”, CW, 69 (1976) 435-442.

Hubbard (2006) = Thomas K. Hubbard, “History’s first child molester: Euripides’ Chrysippus and the marginalization of pederasty in Athenian democratic discourse”, en J. Davidson et al. (eds.), Greeek Drama III. Essays in Honour of Kevin Lee, Londres, 2006, pp. 223-244.

Larue (1968) = I. A. Larue, “Prurience uncovered. The psychology of Euripides’ Pentheus”, CJ, 63 (1968) 209-214.

Longo (A-1991) = O. Longo, “Il figlio dell’Amazone: biologia e mito”, MD, 26 (1991) 11-29 (trad. española en su libro El universo de los griegos. Actualidad y distancias, Barcelona, 2009, pp. 40-65).

López (B-1989) = J. A. López Férez, “Eros en Eurípides. Función dramática”, en Actas del VII Congreso Español de Estudios Clásicos, vol. II, Madrid, 1989, pp. 245-251.

Maltomini (1996) = F. Maltomini, “«Magia» in Euripide, Syleus fr. 693 N2?”, SCO, 46 (1996) 209-212.

Montanari (1973) = F. Montanari, “Eros venerato ed Eros non venerato”, ASNP, 111 (1973) 43-47.

Müller (B-1980) = H. M. Müller, Erotische Motive in der griechischen Dichtung bis auf Euripides, Hamburgo, 1980.

Napoli (1999) = Juan T. Napoli, “Los celos de Hermíone en Andrómaca y la cuestión del amor en Eurípides”, Synthesis, 6 (1999) 35-77.

Oikonomides (1986) = Alexander N. Oikonomides, “The pous of Aegeus (Eur.Med.679) and the pous of Timesikles (SEG xxxiv 43)”, AncW, 18 (1988) 45-47.

Paduano (1984) = G. Paduano, “Ippolito: la rivelazione dell’eros”, MD, 13 (1984) 45-66.

Poole (1990) = W. Poole, “Male homosexuality in Euripides”, en Powell (1990), pp. 108-150.

Powell (1990) = A. Powell (ed.), Euripides, women and sexuality, Londres-Nueva York, 1990. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Rabinowitz (B-1986) = Nancy S. Rabinowitz, “Female Speech and Female Sexuality: Euripides’ Hippolytos as Model”, Helios, 13.2 (1986) 12-40.

Rodríguez (A-1990) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “Las tragedias eróticas de Eurípides”, Revista de Occidente, 107 (1990) 5-32 (reed. en su libro Del teatro griego al teatro de hoy, Madrid, 1999, pp. 205-229).

De Romilly (1976) = J. de Romilly, “L’excuse de l’invincible amour dans la tragédie grecque”, en J. M. Bremer – S. L. Radt – C. J. Ruijgh (eds.), Miscellanea tragica in honorem J. C. Kamerbeek, Amsterdam, 1976, pp. 309-321.

Sale (1972) = W. Sale, “The psychoanalysis of Pentheus in the Bacchae of Euripides”, YClS, 22 (1972) 63-82.

Scodel (1998) = R. Scodel, “The Captive’s Dilemma: Sexual Acquiescence in Euripides Hecuba and Troades”, HSPh, 98 (1998) 137-154.

Seaford (1987) = R. Seaford, “Silenus erectus. Euripides, Cyclops 227”, LCM, 12 (1987) 142-143.

Segal (A-1978) = Ch. Segal, “The Menace of Dionysus: Sex Roles and Reversals in Euripides’ Bacchae”, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 185-202.

Smoot (1976) = J. J. Smoot, “Hippolytus as Narcissus, an amplification”, Arethusa, 9 (1976) 35-51.

Susanetti (2002) = D. Susanetti, “Il letto di Zeus: mimesi, tradizione e scrittura in alcune scene di Euripide”, Prometheus, 28 (2002) 119-138.

Swift (2006) = Laura A. Swift, “Mixed Choruses and Marriage Songs: A New Interpretation of the Third Stasimon of the Hippolytos”, JHS, 126 (2006) 125-140.

Swift (2009) = Ead., “Sexual and Familial Distortion in Euripides’ Phoenissae”, TAPhA, 139 (2009) 53-87.

Torrance (2005) = I. Torrance, “Andromache aikhmalotos: concubine or wife?”, Hermathena, 179 (2005) 39-66.

Zeitlin (A-1985) = Froma I. Zeitlin, “The Power of Aphrodite: Eros and the Boundaries of the Self in the Hippolytus”, en P. Burian (ed.), Directions in Euripidean Criticism, Durham, 1985, pp. 52-111.

Bermejo (1991) = José C. Bermejo Barrera, “Le discours de la torture chez Eusèbe de Césarée”, QS, 34 (1991) 63-102.

Bürgler (1997) = B. Bürgler, Porneia: die geistliche Lehre des Evagrios Pontikos von der Unzucht und ihre Bedeutung für heute, tesis, Innsbruck, 1997.

Gallé (2006) = R. Gallé Cejudo, “Innovación mítica y etiológica en la elegía helenística: Agamenón y Argino en Phanocl. 5, Prop. 3.7 y Plu. Brut. anim. 7”, Habis, 37 (2006) 183-190.

Gärtner (2008) = T. Gärtner “Die hellenistische Katalogdichtung des Phanokles über homosexuelle Liebesbeziehungen. Untersuchungen zur tendenziellen Gestaltung und zum literarischen Nachleben”, Mnemosyne, 61 (2008) 18-44.

González (F-2007) = R. González Delgado, “Αἴτια y ἔρως παιδικός en Fanocles”, AEFUE, 30 (2007) 151-167.

Mason (A-1979) = H. J.. Mason, “Favorinus’ Disorder: Reifenstein’s syndrome in antiquity”, Janus, 65 (1979) 1-13.

Hielscher (1999) = K. Hielscher, “Geschlechterbilder in den Fabeln des Phädrus”, AU, 42 (1999) 44-48.

Rank (1982) = L. P. Rank, “Duo loci Phaedriani emendati”, en J. den Boeft – A. H. M. Kessels (eds.), Actus. Studies in honour of H. L. W. Nelson, Utrecht, 1982, pp. 337-341.

Cèbe (1961) = J. P. Cèbe, “La satura dramatique et le divertissement fescennin”, RBPh, 39 (1961) 26-34.

Alfonsi (1974) = L. Alfonsi, “Da Filenide a Properzio”, Aegyptus, 54 (1974) 176-178.

Baldwin (1990) = B. Baldwin, “Philaenis, the doyenne of ancient sexology”, CL, 6 (1990) 1-7.

Cataudella (1973) = Q. Cataudella, “Recupero di un’antica scrittrice greca”, GIF, 25 (1973) 253-263.

Cataudella (1974) = Id., “Initiamenta amoris”, Latomus, 33 (1974) 847-857.

Degani (1976) = E. Degani, “Note di letture: Esichio, Filenide, Meleagro, Aristofane”, QUCC, 21 (1976) 134-144.

Herrero-Montero (1990) = M C. Herrero Ingelmo & E. Montero Cartelle, “Filénide en la literatura grecolatina”, Euphrosyne, 18 (1990) 265-274.

Luppe (1974) = W. Luppe, “Nochmals zu Philaenis, Pap. Oxy. 2891”, ZPE, 13 (1974) 281-282.

Marcovich (1975) = M. Marcovich, “How to flatter women: P. Oxy. 2891”, CPh, 70 (1975) 123-124.

Marzullo (1975) = B. Marzullo, “Philaenis, P. Oxy. 2891, fr. 3”, MCr, 10-12 (1975-77) 173-175.

Thomson (B-1976) = D. W. Thomson Vessey, “Philaenis”, RBPh, 54 (1976) 78-83.

Tsantsanoglou (1973) = K. Tsantsanoglou, “The Memoirs of a Lady from Samos”, ZPE, 12 (1973) 183-195.

Whitehorne (1990) = John E. G. Whitehorne, “Filthy Philainis (P. Oxy. XXXIX 2891): A Real Lady?”, en M. Capasso – G. Messeri Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), Miscellanea philologica in occasione del bicentenario dell’edizione della Charta Borgiana, Florencia, 1990, vol. 2, pp. 529-542.

Alfonsi (1943) = L. Alfonsi, “La poesia amorosa di Fileta”, Aegyptus, 22 (1943) 160-168.

D’Angelo (1949) = P. D’Angelo Capra, “Fileta poeta d’amore?”, AFLC, 16 (1949) 81-143.

Whitmarsh (2005) = T. Whitmarsh, “The Lexicon of Love: Longus and Philetas Grammatikos”, JHS, 125 (2005) 145-148.

Beta (2007) = S. Beta, “Lysianassa’s skills: Philodemus, Anth. Pal. 5.126 (= Sider 22)”, CQ, 57 (2007) 312-314.

Cohen (F-1981) = Shaye J. D. Cohen, “The beauty of Flora and the beauty of Sarai”, Helios, 8.2 (1981) 41-53.

Falivene (1983) = M. R. Falivene, “Per l’interpretazione di A.P. 10, 21 (Filodemo): storia (parziale) di una metafora”, QUCC, 42 (1983) 129-142.

La Penna (1997) = A. La Penna, “Il ritratto rovesciato della bella donna (a proposito di un epigramma di Filodemo AP V 132)”, Maia, 49 (1997) 144-154.

Rossi (C-1981) = M. Rossi, “Un motivo arcaico in Filodemo ep. V G.-P. (A. P. V 107)”, Vichiana, 10 (1981) 163-167.

Sider (1987) = D. Sider, “The love poetry of Philodemus”, AJPh, 108 (1987) 310-324.

Wright (C-1921) = F. A. Wright, “Horace and Philodemus”, AJPh, 42 (1921) 168-169.

Baer (1970) = R. A. Baer, Philo’s Use of the Categories Male and Female, Leiden, 1970.

Gaca (1996) = Kathy L. Gaca, “Philo’s Principles of sexual Conduct and their Influence on Christian Platonist sexual Principles”, StudPhilon, 8 (1996) 21-39.

Hecht (1984) = D. Hecht, “The Exegetical Context of Philo’s Interpretation of Circumcision”, en F. Greenspahn (ed.), Nourished with Peace: Studies In Hellenistic Judaism, Chico (CA), 1984, pp. 51-79.

Mazzanti (1985) = A. M. Mazzanti, “Motivazioni protologiche nell’antropologia di Filone di Alessandria, con riferimento al tema della distinzione dei sessi”, en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione dell’enkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del Colloquio internazionale, Milano, 20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 541-559.

Szesnat (1998) = H. Szesnat, “‘Pretty boys’ in Philo’s De vita contemplativa”, StudPhilon, 10 (1998) 87-107.

Szesnat (1999) = Id., “Philo and female homoeroticism: Philo’s use of γύνανδρος and recent work on tribades”, JSJ, 30.2 (1999) 140-147.

Suárez (A-1991) = E. Suárez de la Torre, “Motivos y temas en las cartas de amor de Filóstrato y Aristéneto”, Fortunatae, 1 (1991) 113-132.

Walker (A-1992) = A. Walker, “Eros and the eye in the love-letters of Philostratus”, PCPhS, 38 (1992) 132-148.

Debru (2003) = A. Debru “L’animalité des parties du corps chez Galien”, en N. Palmieri (ed.), Rationnel et irrationnel dans la médecine ancienne et médiévale: aspects historiques, scientifiques et culturels, Saint-Étienne, 2003, pp. 99-110. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Grundmann (2006) = S. Grundmann, “Geschlecht und Sexualität in den medizinischen Schriften Galens”, en Sexualität, Medizin und Moralvorstellungen in der Antike, Berlín, 2006, pp. 78-95.

Preus (1977) = A. Preus, “Galen’s criticism of Aristotle’s conception theory”, JHB, 10 (1977) 65-85.

Serio (2004) = A. Serio, “Il nosos erotico tra letteratura e medicina: il caso di Galeno”, AFLPer(class), 20 (2000-2004) 79-102.

Borthwick (1995) = E. Kerr Borthwick, “A ‘not too severe’ Epigram of Gaetulicus?”, LCM, 20.3-4 (1995) 41-44.

DeConick (2003) = April D. DeConick, “The Great Mistery of Marriage: Sex and Conception in Ancient Valentinian Traditions”, VChr, 57 (2003) 307-342.

García (A-1995) = F. García Bazán, “Los gnósticos y el lenguaje de la sexualidad. 1”, Epimeleia, 4, nº 8 (1995) 183-199.

Gilhus (1997) = Ingvild S. Gilhus, “Family structures in Gnostic religion”, en H. Moxnes (ed.), Constructing early Christian families: family as a social reality and metaphor, Londres, 1997, pp. 235-249. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Roberge (2006) = M. Roberge, “L’analogie sexuelle et embryologique dans la Paraphrase de Sem (NH VII, 1) ”, en L. Painchaud – P.-H. Poirier (eds.), Coptica, gnostica, Manichaica: mélanges offerts à Wolf-Peter Funk, Lovaina, 2006, pp. 847-871. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Saelid (1983) = Gilhus I. Saelid, “Male and female symbolism in the Gnostic Apocryphon of John”, Temenos, 19 (1983) 33-43.

Schenke (1985) = H. M. Schenke, “Radikale Sexuelle Enthaltsamkeit als hellenistich-jüdisches Vollkommenheitsideal im Thomas-Buch (NHC II 7)”, en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione dell’enkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del Colloquio internazionale, Milano, 20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 263-291.

Wilson (D-1985) = R. McL. Wilson, “Alimentary and sexual encratism in the Nag Hammadi tractates”, en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione dell’enkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del Colloquio internazionale, Milano, 20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 317-332.

Børtnes (2000) = J. Børtnes, “Eros transformed: same-sex love and divine desire. Reflections on the erotic vocabulary in St. Gregory of Nazianzus’ speech on St. Basil the great”, en T. Hägg – P. Rousseau (eds.), Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late Antiquity, Los Ángeles-Londres, 2000, pp. 180-193. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Behr (1999) = J. Behr, “The Rational Animal: A Rereading of Gregory of Nyssa’s De hominis opificio”, JECS, 7 (1999) 219-247.

Canévet (1970) = M. Canévet, “Sexualité et péché chez Grégoire de Nysse”, Christus, 17 (1970) 240-248.

Foglia (2005) = F. Foglia, “Edilo di Samo: una notte d’amore (A. P. V 199)”, Ελληνικά, 55 (2005) 19-31.

Pretagostini (2000) = R. Pretagostini, “Vino, amore e… violenza sessuale: Hedyl. A. P. 5, 199”, en M. Cannatà Fera – S. Grandolini (eds.), Poesia e religione in Grecia: studi in onore di G. Aurelio Privitera, Nápoles, 2000, pp. 571-574.

Laplace (1992) = M. Laplace, “Les Éthiopiques d’Héliodore, ou la genèse d’un panégyrique de l’amour”, REA, 94 (1992) 199-230.

Yatromanolakis (1988) = Y. Yatromanolakis, “Baskanos Eros: Love and evil-eye in Heliodorus’ Aethiopica”, en R. Beaton (ed.), The Greek Novel AD 1-1985, Londres-Nueva York-Sidney, 1988, pp. 194-204.

Caspers (2005) = Christiaan L. Caspers, “Hermesianax fr. 7.75-8 Powell: Philitas, Bittis … and a parrot?”, Mnemosyne, 58 (2005) 575-581.

Cunningham (1964) = I. C. Cunningham, “Herodas 6 and 7”, CQ, 14 (1964) 3235.

Gerber (1978b) = Douglas E. Gerber, “Herodas 5.1”, HSPh, 82 (1978) 161-165.

Di Gregorio (1995) = L. di Gregorio, “La figura di Metriche nel primo mimiambo di Eronda”, en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni – G. Milanese – A. Porro, Milán, 1995, pp. 675-694.

Kuijper (1965) = D. Kuijper, “Ubi mures ferrum rodunt”, Mnemosyne, 18 (1965) 64-71.

Lawall (1976) = G. Lawall, “Herodas 6 and 7 reconsidered”, CPh, 71 (1976) 165-169.

Redondo (1994) = E. Redondo Moyano, “Bátaro, un pornoboskós ante los tribunales (Mimo II de Herodas)”, en Actas del VIII Congr. Español de Estudios Clásicos. Vol. IV, Madrid, 1994, pp. 361-367.

Rist (A-1993) = A. Rist, “That Herodean diptich again”, CQ, 43 (1993) 440-444.

Santelia (1989) = St. Santelia, “Da Sofrone a Eronda: tradizione di un motivo letterario”, CL, 5 (1989) 73-78.

Bichler (1999) = R. Bichler, “Herodots Frauenbild und seine Vorstellung über die Sexualsitten der Völker”, en Rollinger-Ulf (1999), pp. 13-56.

Brown-Tyrrel (1985) = F. S. Brown & W. B. Tyrrel, “ἐκτιλώσαντο, a reading of Herodotus’ Amazons”, CJ, 80 (1985) 297-302.

Garret-Kurke (1994) = A. Garret & L. Kurke, “Pudenda Asiae Minoris”, HSPh, 96 (1994) 75-84.

Goodnick (1995) = J. Goodnick Westenholz, “Heilige Hochzeit und kultische Prostitution im Alten Mesopotamien: sexuelle Vereinigung im sakralen Raum?”, W&D, 23 (1995) 43-62.

Griffith (B-1994) = R. D. Griffith, “Hippias’ missing tooth (Hdt. 6.107)”, AHB, 8 (1994) 121-122.

Hoben (1997) = W. Hoben, “Zur missglückten Eheverbindung des Peisistratos mit der Tochter des Megakles (Herod. 1, 61, 1)”, Gymnasium, 104 (1997) 157-163.

Holt (1998) = P. Holt, “Sex, Tiranny, and Hippias’ Incest Dream (Herodotos 6.107)”, GRBS, 39 (1998) 221-242.

Lidov (2002) = Joel B. Lidov, “Sappho, Herodotus, and the hetaira”, CPh, 97 (2002) 203-237.

Macía (2006) = Luis M. Macía Aparicio, “¿Una conversación obscena?”, ExClass, 10 (2006) 19-26.

Simões (2009) = N. Simões Rodrigues, “Rodópis no país dos faráos: Itinerário de uma hetera grega”, CFC(g), 19 (2009) 89-102.

Ulshöfer (1995) = A. Ulshöfer, “Eine mehrfach gekittete Scherbe – und die verführerische Phantasie: Anmerkungen zu Gernot Wilhelm, «Marginalien zu Herodot», Klio 199”, W&D, 23 (1995) 63-70.

Walcot (1978) = P. Walcot, “Herodotus on rape”, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 137-147.

Brown (A-1997) = A. S. Brown, “Aphrodite and the Pandora Complex”, CQ, 47 (1997) 26-47.

Cubero (1987) = I. Cubero Postigo, Poder sexual o control de la reproducción: entre el mito y el ‘logos’ en la Grecia arcaica. Análisis sobre los relatos de Hesíodo, tesis, Universidad Complutense, Madrid, 1987.

Dagradi (1999) = S. Dagradi, “La problematizzazione della sessualità nelle opere di Esiodo”, A&R, 44 (1999) 121-129.

Hoffmann (A-1986) = G. Hoffmann, “Pandora, la jarre e l’espoir”, QS, 24 (1986) 55-89.

Hofinger (1978) = M. Hofinger, “Δυωδεκαταῖος. À propos d’un vieux tabou hésiodique”, AC, 47 (1978) 516-522.

Martinazzoli (1960) = F. Martinazzoli, “Un epiteto esiodeo della donna”, PP, 15 (1960) 203-221.

Mason (B-1987) = P. Mason, “Third Person/Second Sex: Patterns of sexual asymmetry in the Theogony of Hesiodos”, en Blok-Mason (1987), pp. 147-189.

Ormand (2004) = K. Ormand, “Marriage, Identity, and the Tale of Mestra in the Hesiodic Catalogue of Women”, AJPh, 125 (2004) 303-338.

Osborne (2005) = Id., “The Hesiodic Catalogue of women 5-24: constructions and reconstructions”, en Richard L. Hunter (ed.), The Hesiodic Catalogue of women: constructions and reconstructions, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2005, pp. 5-24. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Ramnoux (1987) = C. Ramnoux, “Les femmes de Zeus: Hésiode, Théogonie, vers 885 à 955”, en M. Détienne – N. Loraux – C. Mossé – P. Vidal-Naquet (eds.), Poikilia. Études offerts à Jean Pierre Vernant, París, 1987, pp. 155-164.

Santana (2005) = G. Santana Henríquez, “Modalidades amatorias (sexuales) en la obra de Hesíodo”, Philologica Canariensia, 10-11 (2004-2005) 469-490.

Steinrück (2005) = M. Steinrück, “Le Catalogue des femmes pseudo-hésiodique et les rares amants héroïques des déesses”, en A. Kolde – A. Lukinovich – A.-L. Rey (eds.), Κορυφαίῳ ἀνδρί: Mélanges offerts à André Hurst, Ginebra, 2005, pp. 293-302.

Sussman (B-1978b) = Linda S. Sussman, “The Birth of the Gods: Sexuality, Conflict and Cosmic Structure in Hesiod’s Theogony”, Ramus, 7 (1978) 61-77.

Vernant (1990) = J.-P. Vernant, “One… Two… Three: Eros”, en Halperin-Winkler-Zeitlin (1990), pp. 465-478.

Vox (1980) = O. Vox, “Πυγοστόλος. Una donna-uccello?”, Glotta, 58 (1980) 172-177.

Washbourne (1999) = R. Washbourne, “Aphrodite Parakyptousa and «the Woman at the window»: the Cypriote Astarte-Aphrodite's fertility role in the sacred prostitution and rebirth”, RDAC, (1999) 163-177.

Watkins (1978) = C. Watkins, “ἀνόστεος ὂν πόδα τένδει”, en Étrennes de septantaine. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à M. Lejeune, París, 1978, pp. 231-235.

Baudy (1989) = D. Baudy, “Das Keuschlamm-Wunder des Hermes (Hom. h. Merc. 409-413). Ein möglicher Schlüssel zum Verständnis kultischer Fesselung?”, GB, 16 (1989) 1-28.

Bickerman (1976) = Elias J. Bickerman, “Love story in the Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite”, Athenaeum, 54 (1976) 229-254.

O'Higgins (2003) = L. O'Higgins, Women and humor in classical Greece, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2003. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Parry (1986) = H. Parry, “The Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite. Erotic Ananke”, Phoenix, 40 (1986) 253-264.

West (A-2008) = Martin L. West, “A vagina in search of an author”, CQ, 58 (2008) 370-375.

Bossi (2007) = F. Bossi, “Nota a Hippon. fr. 108 (POxy. 2175,5),10 Dg”, ZPE, 159 (2007) 23-24.

Lennartz (1998) = K. Lennartz, “Zu Hipponax 51 W.”, Mnemosyne, 51 (1998) 711-712.

Löffler (1999) = D. Löffler, “Zu Hipponax Fragment 78.14 Degani (78.14 West)”, Prometheus, 25 (1999) 35-36.

Vox (1977) = O. Vox, “Ipponatte fr. 41 West, una parodia oscena”, QUCC, 26 (1977) 87-89.

Cameron (1965) = A. Cameron, “Eunuchs in the Historia Augusta”, Latomus, 24 (1965) 155-158.

Krenkel (1980) = Werner A. Krenkel, “Sex und politische Biographie”, WZRostock, 29.5 (1980) 65-76.

Mastellone (1990) = E. Mastellone, “Un esempio della licentia del princeps. Da Tacito all’Historia Augusta”, BStudLat, 20 (1990) 365-374.

Pflaum (1978) = H.-G. Pflaum, “Les amours des empereurs dans l’Histoire Auguste”, en J. Straub (ed.), Bonner Historia Augusta-Colloquium 1975/76, Bonn, 1978, pp. 157-166.

Rodríguez (B-1994) = M. J. Rodríguez Gervás, “La vida de los emperadores infames Cómodo y Heliogábalo: a propósito de la Historia Augusta”, en Alvar-Blánquez-Wagner (1994), pp. 193-202.

Sommer (2004) = M. Sommer, “Elagabal: Wege zur Konstruktion eines ‘schlechten’ Kaisers”, SCI, 23 (2004) 95-110.

Woods (1998) = D. Woods, “On the Death of the Empress Fausta”, G&R, 45 (1998) 70-86.

Chiarini (1983) = G. Chiarini, “Esogamia e incesto nella Historia Apollonii regis Tyri”, MD, 10-11 (1983) 267-292.

Adkins (1963) = A. W. H. Adkins, “«Friendship» and «self-sufficiency» in Homer and Aristotle”, CQ, 13 (1963) 33-45.

Barret (1981) = D. S. Barret, “The friendship of Achilles and Patroclus”, CB, 57 (1981) 87-93.

Campbell (A-1949) = J. M. Campbell, “Homer and Chastity”, PhQ, 28 (1949) 343-359.

Cantarella (1987c) = E. Cantarella, “La garanzia personale delle obbligazioni in Omero: ripensando all’adulterio di Afrodite”, en Atti del Seminario sulla problematica contrattuale in Diritto Romano (Milano, 7-9 aprile 1987), vol. I, Milán, 1988, pp. 261-272.

Espejo (1992) = C. Espejo Muriel, “Una variante sexual en el rito de hospitalidad griego”, Helmantica, 43 (1992) 139-146.

Felson (1999) = N. Felson, “Paradigms of paternity. Fathers, sons, and athletic/sexual prowess in Homer’s Odyssey”, en J. N. Kazazis – A. Rengakos (eds.), Euphrosyne. Studies in ancient epic and its legacy in honor of Dimitris N. Maronitis, Stuttgart, 1999, pp. 89-98.

Foley (1978) = Helene P. Foley, “«Reverse Similes» and the Sex Roles in the Odyssey”, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 7-26.

García-Morales (2000) = J. García López & C. Morales Otal, “Los amores del héroe homérico”, en M. Alganza Roldán et al. (eds.), EPIEIKEIA: studia Graeca in memoriam Jesús Lens Tuero: homenaje al Profesor Jesús Lens Tuero, Granada, 2000, pp. 121-138.

Giannini (1995) = P. Giannini, “Eustazio e il serio-comico nell’episodio degli amori di Ares ed Afrodite”, en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni – G. Milanese – A. Porro, Milán, 1995, pp. 1281-1292.

Hatzantonis (1974) = E. Hatzantonis, “La resa omerica della femminilità di Circe”, AC, 43 (1974) 38-56.

Hendry (1997b) = M. Hendry “A coarse pun in Homer? (Il. 15.467, 16.120)”, Mnemosyne, 50 (1997) 477-479.

Levin (B-1949) = S. Levin, “Love and the Hero of the Iliad”, TAPhA, 80 (1949) 37-49.

Luca (1981) = R. Luca, “Il lessico d’amore nei poemi omerici”, SIFC, 53 (1981) 170-198.

Mastromarco (1995) = G. Mastromarco, “Donne e seduzione d’amore da Omero ad Aristofane”, en Raffaelli (1995), pp. 43-60.

Mauritsch (1992) = P. Mauritsch, Sexualität im frühen Griechenland. Untersuchungen zu Norm und Abweichung in den homerischen Epen, Viena-Colonia, 1992.

Morgan (A-1991) = K. Morgan, “Odyssey 23, 218-24: adultery, shame, and marriage”, AJPh, 112 (1991) 1-3.

Naerebout (1987) = F. G. Naerebout, “Male-Female Relationships in the Homeric Poems”, en Blok-Mason (1987), pp. 109-146.

Pellizer (1979) = E. Pellizer, “Il fodero e la spada. Metis amorosa e ginecofobia nell’ episodio di Circe, Od. X 133ss.”, QUCC, 30 (1979) 67-82.

Peradotto (1993) = J. Peradotto, “The social control of sexuality: Odyssean dialogics”, Arethusa, 26 (1993) 173-182.

Pizzocaro (1993) = M. Pizzocaro, “Fenice e il bambino mai nato”, Vichiana, 4 (1993) 3-12.

Ready (2005) = Jonathan L. Ready, “Iliad 22.123-128 and the erotics of supplication”, CB, 81 (2005) 145-164.

Russo (2004) = J. Russo, “Odysseus’ trial of the bow as symbolic performance”, en A. Bierl (ed.), Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung, Múnich, 2004, pp. 95-102. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Sánchez (B-1990) = M. P. Sánchez García, “Sexo y matrimonio en la obra homérica”, en J. Zaragoza – A. González Senmartí, Homenatge a J. Alsina. Actes del Xè Simposi de la Secció Catalana de la SEEC, Tarragona, 1992, pp. 297-300.

Šopina (1975) = N. P. Šopina, “Words for love in the Homeric epos” (en ruso, con resumen en ingl.), VDI, 131 (1975) 86-102.

Steinthal (1991) = H. Steinthal, “Frauen um Odysseus. Studien in Poetik, Erotik und Ethik”, Gymnasium, 98 (1991) 497-516.

Wagner (1988) = B. Wagner-Hasel, “Geschlecht und Gabe. Zum Brautgütersystem bei Homer”, ZRG, 105 (1988) 32-73.

West (B-2001) = S. West, “Phoenix’s antecedents: a note on Iliad 9”, SCI, 20 (2001) 1-15.

Ancona (1989) = R. Ancona, “The Subterfuge of Reason: Horace, Odes 1.23 and the Construction of Male Desire”, Helios, 16 (1989) 49-57.

Ancona (1994) = Id., Time and the Erotic in Horace’s Odes, Durham, NC-Londres, 1994. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Babcock (1966) = C. L. Babcock, “Si certus intrarit dolor. A reconsideration of Horace’s fifteenth Epode”, AJPh, 87 (1966) 400-419.

Bannon (1993) = Cynthia J. Bannon, “Erotic Brambles and the Text of Horace Carmen 1.23.5-6”, CPh, 88 (1993) 220-222.

Barabino (1994) = A. Barabino, “Immagini e metafore di animali nella scrittura giambica oraziana (Hor. epod. 6, 8 e 12)”, InvLuc, 15-16 (1993-1994) 9-29.

Barchiesi (1995) = A. Barchiesi, “Poetica di un mito sessuale: la strega giambica”, en R. Raffaelli, Vicende e figure femminili in Grecia e a Roma, Ancona, 1995, pp. 335-342.

Bond (1998) = Robin P. Bond, “Horace on Damasippus on Stertinus on…”, Scholia, 7 (1998) 82-108.

Brugnoli (1959) = G. Brugnoli, “Cuculus. Nota di critica semantica”, RCCM, 1 (1959) 63-78.

Bushala (1970) = Eugene W. Bushala, “The Motif of Sexual Choice in Horace Satire 1.2”, CJ, 66 (1970-71) 312-315.

Carrubba (1965) = R. W. Carrubba, “Horace’s fifteenth epode: an interpretation”, AAntHung, 13 (1965) 417-423.

Celentano (1984) = M. S. Celentano, “Licida: la passione degli uomini, l’amore delle donne (Hor. Carm. I 4, 19-20)”, QUCC, 47 (1984) 127-135.

Christes (1990) = J. Christes, “Die 14. Epode des Horaz – ein Vorbote seiner Liebeslyrik?”, Gymnasium, 97 (1990) 341-356.

Clayman (1975) = Dee L. Clayman, “Horace’s Epodes VIII and XII: More Than Clever Obscenity?”, CW, 69 (1975) 55-61.

Cucchiarelli (1999) = A. Cucchiarelli, “Hor. epist. 1, 19, 29: pede mascula Sappho”, Hermes, 127 (1999) 328-344.

Curran (1970) = Leo C. Curran, “Nature, Convention and Obscenity in Horace, Satires I.2”, Arion, 9 (1970) 220-245.

Delignon (2008) = B. Delignon, “Les amours adultères dans la satire I, 2 d’Horace: exagerations comiques et réalités sociopolitiques”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 45-68.

Dessen (1968) = C. Dessen, “The Sexual and Financial Mean in Horace’s Serm., I, 2”, AJPh, 89 (1968) 200-208.

Erren (1979) = M. Erren, “Horaz an einem Winterabend. Zu c. I 2 und I 11”, LF, 102 (1979) 161-173.

Ferone (1993) = C. Ferone, “Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta locatus: nota a Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 62”, Orpheus, 14 (1993) 125-128.

Grassmann (1966) = V. Grassmann, Die erotischen Epoden von Horaz, Múnich, 1966.

Habash (1999) = M. Habash, “Priapus: Horace in Disguise?”, CJ, 94 (1999) 285-297.

Hallet (A-1981) = Judith P. Hallet, “Pepidi/diffissa nate ficus: Priapic Revenge in Horace, Satires I, 8”, RhM, 124 (1981) 341-347.

Harrison (1988) = Stephen J. Harrison, “Horace, Odes 3.7: an erotic Odyssey?”, CQ, 38 (1988) 186-192.

Holleman (1986) = A. W. J. Holleman, “Horace, Odes III 10, et la louve du Capitole”, AC, 55 (1986) 324-327.

Jocelyn (1982) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Boats, women and Horace, Odes 1, 14”, CPh, 77 (1982) 330-335.

Keyser (1989) = P. Keyser, “Horace Odes 1.13.3-8, 14-16. Humoural and aetherial love”, Philologus, 133 (1989) 75-81.

Knorr (2006) = O. Knorr, “Horace’s ship ode (Odes 1.14) in context: a metaphorical love-triangle”, TAPhA, 136 (2006) 149-169.

Kuhn (1973) = F. Kuhn, Illusion und Desillusionierung in den erotischen Gedichten des Horaz, tesis, Heidelberg, 1973.

Leach (1994) = Eleanor W. Leach, “Horace Carmen 1.8 : Achilles, the Campus Martius, and the Articulation of Gender Roles in Augustan Rome”, CPh, 89 (1994) 334-343.

Lebek (1982) = Wolfgang D. Lebek, “Festinare (Suet. Gramm. 23, 6; CIL IV, 4758; Hor. Epist. 1, 1, 85)”, ZPE, 45 (1982) 53-57.

Maleuvre (1995) = J.-Y. Maleuvre, “Octave-Auguste, fils adoptif de son grand-oncle?”, RBPh, 73 (1995) 73-74.

Mañas (1994) = M. Mañas Núñez, “Horacio y la poesía pederasta: tradición y originalidad (Odas 4.1 y 4.10)”, en R. Cortés Tovar – J. C. Fernández Corte (eds.), Bimilenario de Horacio, Salamanca, 1994, pp. 323-330.

McGann (1956) = M. J. McGann, “A matter of taste in Horace”, CR, 6 (1956) 97-99.

Minadeo (1975) = R. Minadeo, “Sexual symbolism in Horace’s love odes”, Latomus, 34 (1975) 392-424.

Minadeo (1982) = R. Minadeo, The Golden Plectrum: Sexual Symbolism in Horace’s Odes, Amsterdam, 1982.

Moretti (2008) = G. Moretti, “Cinara e Ligurinus: due nomi parlanti nel IV libro delle Odi oraziane?”, Lexis, 26 (2008) 375-391.

Nadeau (1986) = Y. Nadeau, “Death, the drunkard, and the prostitute (Horace, Carmina 1.35)”, Maia, 38 (1986) 223-229.

Nielsen (A-1977) = Rosemary M. Nielsen, “Catullus 45 and Horace Odes 3.9. The glass house”, Ramus, 6 (1977) 132-138.

Oliensis (1997) = E. Oliensis, “The Erotics of Amicitia: Readings in Tibullus, Propertius, and Horace”, en Hallet-Skinner (1997), pp. 151-171.

Prinz (1912) = K. Prinz, “Zu Horaz Sat. I 2, 121 und Martial Epigr. IX 32”, WS, 34 (1912) 227-236.

Reckford (1959) = K. J. Reckford, “Some Studies in Horace’s Odes on Love”, CJ, 55 (1959) 25-33.

Schlegel (2002) = Catherine M. Schlegel, “Horace’s Satires 1.2: taste and translation”, CML, 22.2 (2002) 57-83.

Smith (I-2005) = Warren S. Smith, “Advice on sex by the self-defeating satirists: Horace Sermones 1.2, Juvenal Satire 6, and Roman satiric writing”, en Warren S. Smith (ed.), Satiric advice on women and marriage from Plautus to Chaucer, Ann Arbor (Mich.), 2005, pp. 111-128. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Sutherland (2003) = Elizabeth H. Sutherland, “How (not) to look at a woman: bodily encounters and the failure of the gaze in Horace’s C. 1.19”, AJPh, 124 (2003) 57-80.

Sutherland (2005) = Ead., “Writing (on) Bodies: Lyric Discourse and the Production of Gender in Horace Odes 1.13”, CPh, 100 (2005) 52-82.

Watson (A-1983) = L. C. Watson, “Problems in Epode 11”, CQ, 33 (1983) 229-238.

Winsor (1989) = E. Winsor Leach, “Horace Carmen 1.8: Achilles, the Campus Martius, and the Articulation of Gender Roles in Augustan Rome”, CPh, 89 (1994) 334-343.

Woodman (1980) = A. J. Woodman, “The craft of Horace in Odes I.14”, CPh, 75 (1980) 60-67.

Wright (C-1921) = F. A. Wright, “Horace and Philodemus”, AJPh, 42 (1921) 168-169.

Bernardini (1990) = Paola A. Bernardini, “La belleza dell’amato: Ibico frr. 288 e 289 P.”, AION (filol), 12 (1990) 69-80.

Cavallini (1991) = E. Cavallini, “Ibyc. fr. S 169”, Sileno, 17 (1991) 243-245.

Cordiano (1982) = G. Cordiano, “Ibico fu solo un poeta erotico?”, Calabria sconosciuta, 18-19 (1982) 17-20.

D’Alfonso (1997) = F. D’Alfonso, “Nota a Ibyc. S 257ª PMG, Frr. 26 (a) e 30”, RCCM, 39 (1997) 257-260.

Davies (A-1980) = M. Davies, “The eyes of love and the hunting-net in Ibycus 287 P.”, Maia, 32 (1980) 255-257.

West (A-1984) = Martin L. West, “New fragments of Ibycus’ love songs”, ZPE, 57 (1984) 23-27.

Mentxaka (1998) = R. Mentxaka, “Delitos contra la moral sexual en las Etimologías de Isidoro”, Labeo, 44 (1998) 77- 85.

Schorn (2005) = S. Schorn, “Die Ehe des Nikokles von Salamis und die Sexualmoral des 4. Jahrunderts v. Chr. (Isokrates, Nikokles, § 36-42)”, WJA, 29 (2005) 99-121.

Morales (2006) = Helen L. Morales, “Marrying Mesopotamia: female sexuality and cultural resistance in Iamblichus’ Babylonian Tales”, Ramus, 35 (2006) 78-101.

Devereux (1981) = G. Devereux, “Xanthos and the problem of female eunuchs in Lydia”, RhM, 124 (1981) 102-107.

Cerezo (2008) = M. Cerezo Magán, “Eros homófilo, eros heterófilo. Erómeno y erasta en textos de Jenofonte”, EClás, 134 (2008) 57-76.

Dagradi (2000b) = S. Dagradi, “Sessualità e matrimonio in alcuni scritti di Senofonte”, NRS, 84 (2000) 97-106.

Danzig (2004) = G. Danzig, “Apologetic elements in Xenophon’s Symposium”, C&M, 55 (2004) 17-48.

Gilhuly (2009) = K. Gilhuly, The Feminine Matrix of Sex and Gender in Classical Athens, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2009. [reseña en BMCR]

Hindley (1994) = C. Hindley, “Eros and military command in Xenophon”, CQ, 44 (1994) 347-366.

Hindley (1999b) = Id., “«Sophron eros»: Xenophon’s ethical erotics”, en C. J. Tuplin (ed.), Xenophon and His World, Stuttgart, 2004, pp. 125-146. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Lane (2004) = Robin J. Lane Fox, “Sex, gender and the Other in Xenophon's Anabasis”, en Robin J. Lane Fox (ed.), The long march: Xenophon and the Ten Thousand, New Haven (Conn.), 2004, pp. 154-214.

Lugli (1996) = U. Lugli, “Il gesto impudico dei Mossinecchi. Xenophon, Anab. 5, 4, 33 alla luce dell’Etologia umana”, Aufidus, 30 (1996) 7-18.

Murnaghan (1988) = S. Murnaghan, “How a Woman Can Be More Like a Man: The Dialogue Between Ischomachus and His Wife in Xenophon’s Oeconomicus”, Helios, 15 (1988) 9-22.

Pisi (1984) = G. Pisi, “La luna πανσέληνος e gli ἴχνη τοῦ λαγῶ in Xenoph. Cyn. 5, 4”, Paideia, 39 (1984) 15-26.

Schmitt (B-1994) = P. Schmitt Pantel, “Autour d’une anthropologie des sexes: à propos de la femme sans nom d’Ischomaque”, Métis, 9-10 (1994-1995) 299-305.

Spina (1985) = L. Spina, “L’incomparabile pudore dei giovani Spartani (Senofonte, Costituzione degli Spartani, III 5)”, QUCC, 48 (1985) 167-181.

Konstan (1991) = D. Konstan, “Eros in Ephesus: the nature of love in Xenophon’s Ephesian Tale”, Classicum, 17 (1991) 26-33.

Puiggali (1986) = J. Puiggali, “Une histoire de fantôme (Xénophon d’Éphèse V,7)”, RhM, 129 (1986) 321-328.

Watanabe (2003) = A. Watanabe, “The masculinity of Hippothoos”, AncNarr, 3 (2003) 1-42. [resumen]

Adkin (1992) = N. Adkin, “Hyeronimus Ciceronianus: the Catilinarians in Jerome”, Latomus, 51 (1991) 408-420.

Adkin (1993) = Id., “Adultery of the tongue: Jerome Epist. 22, 29, 6f.”, Hermes, 121 (1993) 100-108.

Cox (1993) = P. Cox Miller, “The Blazing Body: Ascetic Desire in Jerome’s Letter to Eustochium”, JECS, 1 (1993) 21-45.

Laurence (1998) = P. Laurence, “Ivresse et luxure féminines: les sources classiques de Jérôme”, Latomus, 57 (1998) 885-899.

Laurence (2004) = Id., “Virilis et effeminatus chez saint Jérôme”, en B. Gain – P. Jay – G. Nauroy (eds.), Chartae caritatis: études de patristique et d’antiquité tardive en hommage à Yves-Marie Duval, París, 2004, pp. 401-416.

Merrills (2004) = Andrew H. Merrills, “Monks, monsters, and barbarians: re-defining the African periphery in late antiquity”, JECS, 12 (2004) 217-244.

Nardi (A-1992) = C. Nardi, “In compagnia di Girolamo: un eterno adolescente?”, Vivens Homo, 3 (1992) 243-272.

Oppel (1993) = J. Oppel, “Saint Jerome and the History of Sex”, Viator, 24 (1993) 1-22.

Pataki (2004) = E. Pataki, “Fiscellas iunco texens. Some classical allusions in Jerome’s Vita Hilarionis, Ch. 5”, AAHung, 41 (2001) 349-357.

Torzi (2003) = I. Torzi, “Amor feminae o timor Dei? Un caso di anfibolia linguistica in Gerolamo”, Rudiae, 15 (2003) 165-184.

Vidén (1998) = G. Vidén, “St. Jerome on Female Chastity: Subjugating the Elements of Desire”, SO, 73 (1998) 139-157.

Clark (B-1977) = Elizabeth A. Clark, “Sexual politics in the writings of John Chrysostom”, Anglican Theol. Rev., 59 (1977) 3-20.

Leyerle (2001) = B. Leyerle, Theatrical shows and ascetic lives: John Chrysostom’s attack on spiritual marriage, Berkeley, 2001. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Scaglioni (1976)= C. Scaglioni, “Ideale coniugale e familiare in san Giovanni Crisostomo”, en Cantalamessa (1976), pp. 273-422.

Barclift (1991) = Philip L. Barclift, “In Controversy with Saint Augustin: Julian of Eclanum on the Nature of Sin”, RecTh, 58 (1991) 3-20.

Lamberigts (2008) = M. Lamberigts, “The philosophical and theological background of Julian of Aeclanum's concept of concupiscence”, en T. Fuhrer (ed.), Die christlich-philosophischen Diskurse der Spätantike: Texte, Personen, Institutionen. Akten der Tagung vom 22.-25. Februar 2006 am Zentrum für Antike und Moderne der Albert-Ludwigs-Universität Freiburg, Stuttgart, 2008, pp. 245-260.

Anastasi (1981) = R. Anastasi, “Note critiche. Giuliano e gli eunuchi. Giovanni Mauropode Ep. 174 de Lagarde. Teofilatta di Bulgaria e Simeone el Teologo”, SicGymn, 34 (1981) 271-283.

Cosi (1986) = Dario M. Cosi, Casta mater Idaea. Giuliano l’Apostata e l’etica della sessualità, Venecia, 1986.

Malosse (2008) = P.-L. Malosse, “Rhétorique, philosophie et prostitution: la lettre de Julien au sénateur Nilus (Ep. 82 Bidez)”, en D. Auger – E. Wolff (eds.), Culture classique et christianisme. Mélanges offerts à Jean Bouffartigue, Nanterre, 2008, pp. 57-70.

Ypsilanti (2006) = M. Ypsilanti, “Lais and her mirror”, BICS, 49 (2006) 193-213.

Olender (1983) = M. Olender, “Élements pour une analyse de Priape chez Justin le Gnostique”, en M. B. De Boer – T. A. Edridge (eds.), Hommages à Maarten J. Vermaseren, Leiden, 1978, vol. II, pp. 874-897.

Anderson (B-1970) = William S. Anderson, “Lascivia vs. ira: Martial and Juvenal”, CSCA, 5 (1970) 1-34.

Bastomsky (1993) = Saul J. Bastomsky, “A short but frank explanation of Juvenal Sat. 6. O 5f.”, Scholia, 2 (1993) 86-89.

Bellandi (2003) = F. Bellandi, Eros e matrimonio romano. Studi sulla satira VI di Giovenale, Bolonia, 2003.

Blázquez (A-2006) = J. M. Blázquez Martínez, “Conductas sexuales y grupos sociales marginados en la poesía de Marcial y Juvenal”, en G. Bravo – R. González Salinero (eds.), Minorías y sectas en el mundo romano, Madrid, 2006, pp. 55-72. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Bond (1979) = Robin P. Bond, “Anti-feminism in Juvenal and Cato”, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History, I, Bruselas, 1979, pp. 418-447.

Braund (A-1992) = S. H. Braund, “Juvenal Misogynist or Misogamist?”, JRS, 82 (1992) 71-86.

Braund (A-1995) = Id., “A Woman’s Voice? Laronia’s Role in Juvenal Satire 2”, en Hawley-Levick (95), pp. 207-219.

Braund-Cloud (1981) = S. H. Braund & J. D. Cloud, “Juvenal: a diptych”, LCM, 6 (1981) 195-208.

Cecchin (1989) = S. A. Cecchin, “Letteratura e realità. La donna in Giovenale (analisi della VI Satira)”, en Atti del II convegno nazionale di studi sulla donna nel mondo antico, Turín, 1989, pp. 141-161.

Colton (1965) = Robert E. Colton, “Juvenal’s Second Satire and Martial”, CJ, 61 (1965) 68-71.

Colton (1970) = Id., “Juvenal 6.398-412, 6.419-433 and Martial”, C&M, 31 (1970) 151-160.

Cortés (B-2005) = R. Cortés Tovar, “Indignación satírica contra las mujeres romanas y sus pasiones: la misoginia en Juvenal”, en PEDREGAL (2005), pp. 139-159.

Courtney (1962) = E. Courtney, “Vivat ludatque cinaedus”, Mnemosyne, 15 (1962) 262-266.

Garrido (B-1997) = M. Garrido-Hory, “Puer et minister chez Martial et Juvénal”, en M. Moggi – G. Cordiano (eds.), Schiavi e dipendenti nell’ambito dell’«oikos» e della «familia»: Atti del XXII Colloquio GIREA, Pontignano (Siena), 19-20 novembre 1995, Pisa, 1997, pp. 307-327.

Garrido (B-1999) = Ead., “Femmes, femmes-esclaves et processus de féminisation dans les oeuvres de Martial et Juvénal”, en F. Reduzzi Merola – A. Storchi Marino (eds.), Femmes – esclaves. Modèles d’interpretation anthropologique, économique, juridique, Nápoles, 1999, pp. 303-313.

Gnilka (1968) = C. Gnilka, “Maura Maurae collactea. Zu Juv. sat. 6, 306-308”, RFIC, 96 (1968) 47-54.

Hendry (2000) = M. Hendry “Excluded husband and two-legged ass: Two problems in Juvenal 9”, EMC, 19 (2000) 85-90.

Hickson (1998) = Frances V. Hickson-Hahn, “What’s so funny? Laughter and incest in invective humor”, SyllClass, 9 (1998) 1-36.

Hopman (2003) = M. Hopman, “Satire in green: marked clothing and the technique of indignatio at Juvenal 5.141-45”, AJPh, 124 (2003) 557-574.

Konstan (1993) = D. .Konstan, “Sexuality and Power in Juvenal’s Second Satire”, LCM, 18 (1993) 12-14.

Lentano (1995) = M. Lentano, “Le matrone e il simulacro: Giovenale 6.303-310”, BStudLat, 25 (1995) 74-89.

Nadeau (1984) = Y. Nadeau, “Catullus’ Sparrow, Martial, Juvenal and Ovid”, Latomus, 43 (1984) 861-868.

Nappa (1998) = Christopher J. Nappa, “Praetextati mores: Juvenal’s Second Satire”, Hermes, 126 (1998) 90-108.

Nardo (1973) = D. Nardo, La satira sesta di Giovenale e la tradizione erotico-elegiaca latina, Padua, 1973.

Notter (2008) = C. Notter: “Veniunt a dote sagittae: amour et vénalité dans les Satires de Juvénal”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 157-174.

Trappes (2001) = J. Trappes-Lomax, “Two Notes on Horace and Juvenal”, PCPhS, 47 (2001) 188-195.

Walters (1998) = J. Walters, “Juvenal, Satire 2: Putting Male Sexual Deviants on Show”, en L. Foxhall – J. Salmon (eds.), Thinking Men. Masculinity and its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition, Londres-Nueva York, 1998, pp. 148-154. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Walters (1998b) = Id., “Making a Spectacle: Deviant Men, Invective, and Pleasure”, Arethusa, 31 (1998) 355-367.

Wiesen (1981) = D. S. Wiesen, “A decency corruption in Juvenal”, Eranos, 79 (1981) 99-103.

Wilson (C-1995) = Paul F. Wilson, “A «Complete Catalogue of Sexist Slurs»: Juvenal’s Sixth Satire and Bob Dylan’s «Just Like A Woman»“, LCM, 20 (1995) 4-9.

Winkler (B-1982) = M. M. Winkler, The liberal muse. Juvenal’s sexual persona and the purpose of satire, tesis, Univ. of Southern California, Los Ángeles, 1982.

Laudizi (1986) = G. Laudizi, “Laberius 134/6 R³”, en Scritti in onore di G. Codaci-Pisanelli, vol. I., Milán, 1986, pp. 255-260.

Harvey (A-1986) = A. Harvey, “Two Ambiguous Epigrams in the Anthology”, MPhL, 7 (1986) 91-94.

Fantuzzi (1995) = M. Fantuzzi, “Levio, Saffo e la grazia delle fanciulle lidie (Laev. Fr. 18)”, en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni – G. Milanese – A. Porro, Milán, 1995, pp. 341-347.

Pöschl (1995) = V. Pöschl, “Ein Liebespiel des Laevius”, RhM, 138 (1995) 59-68.

Isetta (1977) = S. Isetta, “Sul De aquae frigidae usu di Calvo”, SRIL, 1 (1977) 107-112.

Holford (2000) = L. Holford-Strevens, “ΘΗΛΥΠΑΙΣ in Lycophron 850-1”, CQ, 50 (2000) 606-610.

Cantarella (1991) = E. Cantarella, “Moicheia. Reconsidering a Problem”, en G. Thür – J. Vélissaropoulos-Karakostas (eds.), Symposion 1990. Vorträge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte, Colonia-Viena, 1991, pp. 289-296.

Citti (1997) = V. Citti, “Porne kai doule: una coppia nominale in Lisia”, en M. Moggi – G. Cordiano (eds.), Schiavi e dipendenti nell’ambito dell’oikos e della familia, Pisa, 1997, pp 91- 96.

Cohen (C-1984) = D. Cohen, “The Athenian Law of Adultery”, RIDA, 31 (1984) 147-165.

Harris (1990) = Edward M. Harris, “Did the Athenians regard seduction as a worse crime than rape?”, CQ, 40 (1990) 370-377.

Herman (1993) = G. Herman, “Tribal and civic codes of behavior in Lysias I”, CQ, 43 (1993) 406-419.

Kapparis (2000) = K. Kapparis, “Has Chariton read Lysias 1 On the Murder of Eratosthenes?”, Hermes, 128 (2000) 380-383.

Manthe (2000) = U. Manthe, “Die Tötung des Ehebrechers”, en L. Burckhard – J. von Ungern (eds.), Grosse Prozesse im antiken Athen, Múnich, 2000, pp. 219-233.

Porter (B-1997) = John R. Porter, “Adultery by the book: Lysias I (On the murder of Eratosthenes) and comic diegesis”, EMC, 16 (1997) 421-453. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Henrichs (1969) = A. Henrichs, “Lollianos, Phoinikika. Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans”, ZPE, 4 (1969) 205-215.

Perea (2007c) = S. Perea Yébenes, “Sexo, violencia criminal y crímenes rituales en los bajos fondos, en una novela gore del siglo II d. C.: las Phoinikika de Loliano”, en G. Bravo – R. González Salinero (eds.), Formas y usos de la violencia en el mundo romano, Madrid, 2007, pp. 321-332.

Ciani (1979) = M. G. Ciani, “Proposta metodologica per un lessico speciale”, QUCC, 30 (1979) 161-171.

Epstein (1995) = Stephen J. Epstein, “Longus’ werewolves”, CPh, 90 (1995) 58- 73.

Fakas (2005) = Ch. Fakas, “Seeräuberei und Homoerotik bei Longos”, WJA, 29 (2005) 185-191.

Mittelstadt (1971) = M. Mittelstadt, “Love, Eros, and Poetic Language in Longus”, en Fons Perennis. Saggi critici di filologia classica raccolti in onore del Prof. V. D’Agostino, Turín, 1971, pp. 305-332.

O’Connor (B-1991) = Eugene M. O’Connor, “A bird in the bush. The erotic and literaty implications of bucolic and avian imagery in two related episodes og Longus’ Daphnis and Chloe”, RhM, 124 (1991) 393-401.

Stanzel (1991) = K. H. Stanzel, “Frühlingerwachen auf dem Lande. Zur erotischen Entwicklung im Hirtenroman des Longos”, WJA, 17 (1991) 153-175.

Whitmarsh (2005) = T. Whitmarsh, “The Lexicon of Love: Longus and Philetas Grammatikos”, JHS, 125 (2005) 145-148.

Wouters (1987) = A. Wouters, “Irony in Daphnis’ and Chloe’s love lessons”, QUCC, 55 (1987) 111-118.

Zeitlin (A-1990) = Froma I. Zeitlin, “The Poetics of Eros: Nature, Art and Imitation in Longus’ Daphnis and Chloe”, en Halperin-Winkler-Zeitlin (1990), pp. 417-464.

Zimmermann (1994) = B. Zimmermann, “Liebe und poetische Reflexion. Der Hirtenroman des Longos”, Prometheus, 20 (1994) 193-210.

Tucker (1990) = Robert A. Tucker, “Love in Lucan’s Civil War”, CB, 66 (1990) 43-46.

Devereux (1979) = G. Devereux, “An undetected absurdity in Lucian’s A True Story 2.26”, Helios, 7.1 (1979-1980) 63-68.

Gilhuly (2006) = K. Gilhuly, “The Phallic Lesbian: Philosophy, Comedy, and Social Inversion in Lucian’s Dialogues of the Courtesans”, en Faraone-McClure (2006), pp. 274-294.

Haley (2002) = Shelley P. Haley, “Lucian’s ‘Leena and Clonarium’: Voyeurism or a Challenge to Assumptions?”, en Rabinowitz-Auanger (2002), pp. 286-303.

Halperin (1992) = David M. Halperin, “Historicizing the Sexual Body: Sexual Preferences and Erotic Identities in the Pseudo-Lucianic Erôtes”, en Domna C. Stanton (ed.), Discourses of Sexuality. From Aristotle to AIDS, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 236-261. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Hartmann (A-2006) = E. Hartmann, “Hetären bei Lukian”, en R. Rollinger – C. Ulf (eds.), Frauen und Geschlechter. Bilder - Rollen - Realitäten in den Texten antiker Autoren der römischen Kaiserzeit, Viena-Colonia-Weimar, 2006, pp. 339-354.

Jope (2009) = J. Jope, “Lucian's Triumphant Cinaedus and Rogue Lovers”, Helios, 36 (2009) 55-65.

Legrand (1907) = Ph. E. Legrand, “Les Dialogues des courtisanes comparés avec la comédie”, REG, 20 (1907) 198-207, y 21 (1908) 39-79.

Licht (1921) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), Die Homoerotik in der griechischen Literatur. Lukianos von Samosata, Bonn, 1921. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Liviabella (1987) = P. Liviabella Furiani, “Omofilia e androcrazia nella società maschile di Stratone di Sardi”, Euphrosyne, 15 (1987) 217-226.

Lucarini (1998) = Carlo M. Lucarini, “Nota sui caratteri delle cortigiane nella commedia e in Luciano”, SCO, 46 (1998) 955-957.

Rozema (1974) = Burton J. Rozema, “The complaint of Erotium in Anthologia Palatina 11.88”, CPh, 69 (1974) 284-286.

Brown (E-1987) = Robert D. Brown, Lucretius on Love and Sex. A Commentary on De rerum natura IV, 1030-1287 with Prolegomena, Text and Translation, Leiden, 1987. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Cappelletti (1982) = Ángel J. Cappelletti, “La teoría lucreciana del conocimiento, de la voluntad y del amor”, Atlántida, 25 (1982) 26-36.

Clayton (1999) = B. Clayton, “Lucretius’ erotic mother: maternity as a poetic device in De rerum natura”, Helios, 26 (1999) 69-84.

Della Valle (1937) = M. Della Valle, “L’amore a Pompei e nel poema di Lucrezio”, A&R, 5 (1937) 139-175.

Fitzgerald (1984) = W. Fitzgerald, “Lucretius’ cure for love in the De rerum natura”, CW, 78 (1984) 73-86.

Gigandet (1999) = A. Gigandet, “De l’amour: Vénus de Lucrèce et Érôs platonicien”, en R. Poignault (ed.), Présence de Lucrèce. Actes du colloque tenu à Tours, 3-5 décembre 1998, Tours, 1999, pp. 77-85.

Goar (1971) = Robert J. Goar, “On the end of Lucretius’ fourth book”, CB, 47 (1971) 75-77.

Jocelyn (1983) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Lucretius 4.1263-77”, PACA, 17 (1983) 53-58.

Landolfi (1982) = L. Landolfi, “Lucrezio e l’etologia erotica epicurea”, GIF, 34 (1982) 113-119.

Landolfi (2006) = Id., “Patologia dell’eros e metaforesi in Lucrezio De rer. nat. 4, 1058-1090: note di lectura”, PP, 61, nº 347 (2006) 87-109.

Milanese (2005) = G. Milanese, “Piaceri fondamentali e variazioni del piacere: nota esegetica a Lucrezio II 22”, ACD, 40-41 (2004-2005) 215-222.

Molina (1982) = M. Molina Sánchez, “La ideología de Lucrecio sobre el amor”, Estudios de Filología Latina, 2 (1982) 147-160.

Molina (1983) = Id., “El léxico del amor en Lucrecio”, Sodalitas, 3 (1983) 233-257.

Nero (1986) = V. del Nero, “La sessualità nel commento di Giovan Battista Pio a Lucrezio”, Rinascimento, 26 (1986) 277-295.

Nussbaum (1989) = M. Nussbaum, “Beyond obsession and disgust: Lucretius’ genealogy of love”, Apeiron, 22 (1989) 1-59.

Rosivach (1980) = V. J. Rosivach, “Lucretius 4.1123-1140”, AJPh, 101 (1980) 401-403.

Smith (C-1992) = Martin F. Smith, “Trees, fire and sex in Lucretius”, LCM, 17 (1992) 40-41.

Traina (1979) = A. Traina, “Dira libido (Sul linguaggio lucreziano dell’eros)”, en Studi di poesia latina in onore di A. Traglia, Roma, 1979, pp. 259-276.

Giovini (2001) = M. Giovini, “La ‘vedova allegra’ Paula e I giocatori de dadi Ultor e Vatanans nei carmi 304, 318 e 328 (Sh. B.) di Lussorio”, SIFC, 19 (2001) 190-226.

Marcovich (1983b) = M. Marcovich, “Anthologia Palatina 5.225 (Macedonius)”, CPh, 78 (1983) 328-330.

Borthwick (1977) = E. Kerr Borthwick, “Starting a hare. A note on Machon, fr. 15 (Gow)”, BICS, 24 (1977) 31-36.

Brioso (1991b) = M. Brioso Sánchez, “Machon, fr. XVI 327-332 Gow”, QUCC, 68 (1991) 115-118.

Kurke (1999) = Leslie V. Kurke, “Gender, Politics and Subversion in the Chreiai of Machon”, PCPhS, 48 (2002) 20-65.

McClure (2003) = Laura K. McClure, “Subversive laughter: the sayings of courtesans in book 13 of Athenaeus’ Deipnosophistai”, AJPh, 124 (2003) 259-294.

Adams (B-1982c) = John N. Adams, “Four notes on the Latin sexual language: CIL IV 8898; Persius 4, 36; Martial 11, 104, 17; Petronius 21, 2”, LCM, 7 (1982) 86-88.

Anderson (B-1970) = William S. Anderson, “Lascivia vs. ira: Martial and Juvenal”, CSCA, 5 (1970) 1-34.

Augello (1972) = G. Augello, “Moda e vanità a Roma nella testimonianza di Marziale”, en Studi Classici in onore di Quintino Cataudella, vol. 3, Catania, 1972, pp. 371-390.

Barrett (1984) = D. S. Barrett, “Martial, Jews and Circumcision”, LCM, 9 (1984) 42-46.

Blázquez (A-2004) = J. M. Blázquez Martínez, “Mujeres extranjeras en Roma en la obra de Marcial”, en G. Bravo Castañeda – R. González Salinero (eds.), Extranjeras en el mundo romano, Madrid, 2004, pp. 57-66.

Blázquez (A-2006) = Id., “Conductas sexuales y grupos sociales marginados en la poesía de Marcial y Juvenal”, en G. Bravo – R. González Salinero (eds.), Minorías y sectas en el mundo romano, Madrid, 2006, pp. 55-72. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Boehrer (1998) = Bruce Th. Boehrer, “Renaissance Classicism and Roman Sexuality: Ben Jonson’s Marginalia and the Trope of os impurum”, IJCT, 4 (1998) 364-380.

Booth (A-1980) = Alan D. Booth, “Sur les sens obscènes de sedere dans Martial 11.99”, Glotta, 58 (1980) 278-279.

Buchheit (1962) = V. Buchheit, “Ludicra Latina”, Hermes, 90 (1962) 252-256.

Burzacchini (1977) = G. Burzacchini, “Filenide in Marziale”, Sileno, 3 (1977) 239-243.

Colton (1965) = Robert E. Colton, “Juvenal’s Second Satire and Martial”, CJ, 61 (1965) 68-71.

Degani (1962) = E. Degani, “Laecasin = λαικάζειν”, RCCM, 4 (1962) 362-365.

Eden (1988) = P. T. Eden, “Problems in Martial (1.49; 1.67; 11.21; 11.94)”, Mnemosyne, 41 (1988) 118-121.

Eden (1989) = Id., “Problems in Martial (II) (1.17; 1.92; 1.100; 10.83)”, Mnemosyne, 42 (1989) 119-124.

Eden (2001) = Id., “Five Problems in Martial (I.48.3-4; 4.52; 6.12; 9.61.15-18; 12.52)”, CQ, 51 (2001) 319-321.

Galán (A-1997) = G. Galán Vioque, “Sexualidad y erotismo en Marcial”, en L. Gómez Canseco – P. L. Zambrano – L. P. Alonso (eds.), El sexo en la literatura, Huelva, 1997, pp. 79-90.

Garmaise (2002) = M. Garmaise, “The morio in Martial’s epigrams, with emphasis on 12.93”, Scholia, 11 (2002) 55-64.

Garrido (B-1981) = M. Garrido-Hory, “La vision du dépendant chez Martial à travers les relations sexuelles”, Index, 10 (1981) 298-315.

Garrido (B-1997) = Ead., “Puer et minister chez Martial et Juvénal”, en M. Moggi – G. Cordiano (eds.), Schiavi e dipendenti nell’ambito dell’«oikos» e della «familia»: Atti del XXII Colloquio GIREA, Pontignano (Siena), 19-20 novembre 1995, Pisa, 1997, pp. 307-327.

Graça (2004) = I. Graça, « Marcial e os banhos em Roma”, Humanitas, 56 (2004) 117-136.

Greenwood (1993) = Mark A. Greenwood, “Martial Epigrams 11.21”, LCM, 18 (1993) 100-102.

Greenwood (1998) = Id., “Talking Flamingos and the Sins of the Tongue: The Ambiguous Use of lingua in Martial”, CPh, 93 (1998) 241-246.

Grewing (1999) = F. Grewing, “Mundus inversus. Fiktion und Wirklichkeit un Martialis Büchern XIII und XIV”, Prometheus, 25 (1999) 259-281.

Hallet (A-1977) = Judith P. Hallet, “Perusinae Glandes and the Changing Image of Augustus”, AJAH, 2 (1977) 151-171.

Hallet (A-1977b) = Ead., “Puppy Love. Martial I, 83 and CIL IV 8898”, Hermes, 105 (1977) 252-253.

Herrmann (1963) = L. Herrmann, “Martial et les Priapées”, Latomus, 22 (1963) 31-55.

Hickson (1998) = Frances V. Hickson-Hahn, “What’s so funny? Laughter and incest in invective humor”, SyllClass, 9 (1998) 1-36.

Holleman (1976) = A. W. J. Holleman, “Martial and a Lupercus at Work”, Latomus, 35 (1976) 861-865.

Housman (1930) = A. E. Housman, “Draucus and Martial XI 8.1”, CR, 44 (1930) 114-116.

Jocelyn (1981c) = Henry D. Jocelyn, “Difficulties in Martial, Book I”, en F. Cairns (ed.), Papers of the Liverpool Latin Seminar Second Volume, Liverpool, 1981, pp. 277-284.

Jocelyn (1985) = Id., “Charinus cunnilingus (Martial 1.77)”, LCM, 10 (1985) 41-42.

Killeen (1967) = J. F. Killeen, “Ad Martialis Epigr. IX 67”, Glotta, 45 (1967) 233-234.

Kurmally (1971) = M. Y. Kurmally, Martial’s Attitude Towards Women, tesis, Ohio State University, 1971.

La Penna (1992) = A. La Penna, “La sublimazione estetica dell’eros in Marziale”, en La storia, la letteratura e l’arte a Roma: da Tiberio a Domiziano, Mantua, 1992, pp. 311-382.

La Penna (1994) = Id., “Due nomi propri in Marziale”, Maia, 46 (1994) 15-18.

Leary (1998) = Timothy J. Leary, “Mart. 14.211: caput vervecinum”, Mnemosyne, 51 (1998) 723-724.

Lopes (1998) = J. L. Lopes Brandão, ‘Da quod amem’: amor e amargor na poesia de Marcial, Lisboa, 1998.

Lopes (2004) = Id., “Amor e morte em Marcial”, Humanitas, 56 (2004) 33-48.

Mans (1994) = M. J. Mans, “Humour, Health and Disease in Martial”, Akroterion, 39 (1994) 105-120.

Mattiacci (1999) = S. Mattiacci, “Castos docet et pios amores, lusus, delicias facetiasque, ovvero la poesia d’amore secondo l’ ‘altra’ Sulpicia”, InvLuc, 21 (1999) 215-241.

Merli (2002) = E. Merli, “Zu Martial 5, 35, 4”, Philologus, 146 (2002) 379-382.

Merriam (1991) = Carol U. Merriam, “The Other Sulpicia”, CW, 84 (1991) 303-305.

Montero (1991b) = Id., “Recursos léxicos en el epigrama erótico de Marcial”, en Mnemosynum C. Codoñer a discipulis oblatum, Salamanca, 1991, pp. 189-197. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Montero (2004) = Id., “Marcial, ¿erótico?”, en J. J. Iso Echegoyen (ed.), Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Marcial, 1900 años después, Zaragoza, 2004, pp. 129-149.

Nadeau (1984) = Y. Nadeau, “Catullus’ Sparrow, Martial, Juvenal and Ovid”, Latomus, 43 (1984) 861-868.

Nobili (2002) = M. Nobili, “«Solecismi» di Marziale: Epigr. 11, 19 E 5, 38”, en E. Lelli (ed.), Arma virumque. Scritti in onore di Luca Canali, Pisa-Roma, 2002, pp. 121-136.

Obermayer (1998) = Hans P. Obermayer, Martial und der Diskurs über männliche «Homosexualität» in der Literatur der frühen Kaiserzeit, Tubinga, 1998. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

O’Connor (B-1990) = Eugene M. O’Connor, “Mamurianus and Martial’s Revenge (Epigrams I 92)”, CB, 66 (1990) 93-95.

O’Connor (B-1998) = Id., “Martial the moral jester: priapic motifs and the restoration of order in the epigrams”, en F. Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe: Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 1998, pp. 187-204. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Panciera (2001) = M. Panciera, Sexual Practice and Invective in Martial and Pompeian Inscriptions, tesis, University of North Carolina, 2001.

Parker (A-1992b) = Holt N. Parker, “Other Remarks on the Other Sulpicia”, CW, 86 (1992) 89-95.

Parker (A-1994) = Id., “Innocent on the Face of It: An Overlooked Obscenity in Martial (6.6)”, Mnemosyne, 47 (1994) 380-383.

Pitcher (1993) = Roger A. Pitcher, “The mollis vir in Martial”, en K. Lee – Ch. Mackie – H. Tarrant (eds.), Multarum artium scientia. A ‘Chose’ for R. G. Tanner, Auckland, Nueva Zelanda, 1993, pp. 59-67.

Pitcher (1998) = Id., “Martial and Roman Sexuality”, en T. W. Hillard et al. (eds.), Ancient History in a Modern University, vol. I, Macquarie Univ., 1998, pp. 309-315.

Prinz (1912) = K. Prinz, “Zu Horaz Sat. I 2, 121 und Martial Epigr. IX 32”, WS, 34 (1912) 227-236.

Ramírez-Librán (2004) = A. Ramírez de Verger – M. Librán Moreno, “Irritamenta Veneris en Marcial”, en J. J. Iso Echegoyen (ed.), Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Marcial, 1900 años después, Zaragoza, 2004, pp. 209-226.

Reeve (1980) = M. D. Reeve, “Martialis res agitur”, Glotta, 58 (1980) 279-280.

Richlin (1981b) = A. Richlin, “The Meaning of irrumare in Catullus and Martial”, CPh, 76 (1981) 40-46.

Rodriquez (1981) = M. T. Rodriquez, “Il linguaggio erotico di Marziale”, Vichiana, 10 (1981) 91-117.

Ruiz (A-2007) = Id., “Humor y erotismo en Marcial. Tematización de motivos literarios en los Epigramas”, en Perea (2007), pp. 73-93.

Sagesse (1995) = P. Saggesse, “Nota a Mart. VIII 46 e XI 99, 5-6)”, Maia, 47 (1995) 45-56.

Salanitro (A-1973) = G. Salanitro, “Teletusa e le danze di Cadice”, Helikon, 13-14 (1973-74) 492-498.

Salanitro (B-1973) = M. Salanitro, “L’amore incendiario in Marziale”, Maia, 55 (2003) 307-312.

Salanitro (B-1994) = Ead., “Officiosus in Petronio e in Marziale”, RPL, 17 (1994) 89-94.

Salgado (1995) = Ofelia N. Salgado, “Hispanismo y moralidad en Marcial”, AFC, 13 (1995) 171-177.

Schmidt (B-1989) = V. Schmidt, “Ein Trio im Bett: ‘Tema con variazioni’ bei Catull, Martial, Babrius and Apuleius”, GCN, 2 (1989) 63-73.

Schmieder (2005) = C. Schmieder, “Zum Verständnis von Martial. 6, 24”, RhM, 148 (2005) 406-408.

Schmieder (2008) = Id., “Martial und die lasciva nomismata. Eine Bestandsaufnahme”, Hermes, 136 (2008) 250-254.

Schönberger (B-1995) = O. Schönberger, “Oppositio in imitando. Zu Martial 6, 34”, Gymnasium, 102 (1995) 501-507.

Shackleton (1978) = David R. Shackleton Bailey, “Corrections and Explanations of Martial”, CPh, 73 (1978) 273-296.

Shackleton (1989) = Id., “More Corrections and Explanations of Martial”, AJPh, 110 (1989) 131-150.

Spisak (1994) = A. L. Spisak, “Martial’s Theatrum of Power Pornography”, SyllClass, 5 (1994) 79-89.

Sullivan (1979) = John P. Sullivan, “Martial’s Sexual Attitudes”, Philologus, 123 (1979) 288-302. [reproducido en Dynes-Donaldson (1992), pp. 418-432]

Sullivan (1987) = Id., “Martial’s Satiric Epigrams”, en M. Whitby – P. Hardie (eds.), Homo viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble, Bristol, 1987, pp. 259-265. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Tiozzo (1988) = J. Tiozzo, “Il nome Coracinus in Marziale”, Paideia, 43 (1988) 39-41.

Tränkle (1996) = H. Tränkle, “Exegetisches zu Martial”, WS, 109 (1996) 133-144.

Vallat (2006) = Id., “Martial et les Priapées: l’angle onomastique”, Maia, 58 (2006) 33-45.

Verdière (1969) = R. Verdière, “Notes critiques sur Martial”, ACD, 5 (1969) 105-110.

Walter (1998) = U. Walter, “Soziale Normen in den Epigrammen Martials”, en F. Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe: Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 1998, pp. 220-242. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Watson (B-2000) = Patricia A. Watson, “Martial on the wedding of Stella and Violentilla”, Latomus, 58 (1999) 348-356.

Watson (B-2003) = Ead., “Martial’s Marriage. A new approach”, RhM, 146 (2003) 38-48.

Watson (B-2005) = Ead., “Non tristis torus et tamen pudicus: The Sexuality of the Matrona in Martial”, Mnemosyne, 58 (2005) 63-86.

Weinreich (1928) = O. Weinreich, “Martial XI 43, Petron. 140-5 und Pariser Zauberpapyrus Z.326”, RhM, 77 (1928) 112.

Wenzel (1999) = M. Wenzel, “Zwischen Wahn und Wirklichkeit. Zu Martial XII 86”, Gymnasium, 106 (1999) 43-49.

Willenberg (1973) = K. Willenberg, “Die Priapeen Martials”, Hermes, 101 (1973) 320-351.

Wolff (B-2008) = E. Wolff: “L’amour chez Martial”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 187-196.

Zaicev (1998) = A. Zaicev, “Ad Martialis distichon IV, 52 commentariolum”, Hyperboreus, 4 (1998) 201-203.

Suárez (B-2008) = P. M. Suárez Martínez, “In Martianum Capellam III: sexo divino”, ExClass, 12 (2008) 145-153.

Gagné-Höschele (2009) = R. Gagné & R. Höschele, “Works and Nights (Marcus Argentarius, AP 9.161)”, PCPhS, 55 (2009) 57-70.

Hendry (1991) = M. Hendry, “Frigidus lusus: Marcus Argentarius XXXIV Gow-Page (Anth. Pal. 11.320)”, GRBS, 32 (1991) 197-201.

Hendry (1991b) = Id., “A hermetic pun in Marcus Argentarius XII GP (AP 5.127)”, Hermes, 119 (1991) 497.

Hendry (1997) = Id., “An abysmal pun: Marcus Argentarius VI G-P (A.P. 5, 104)”, Mnemosyne, 50 (1997) 325-328.

Shanzer (1983) = D. Shanzer, “Ennodius, Boethius, and the date and interpretation of Maximianus’s Elegia iii”, RFIC, 111 (1983) 183-195.

Szarmach (1982) = M. Szarmach, “Ἐρωτικοὶ λόγοι von Maximos Tyrios”, Eos, 70 (1982) 61-69.

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Degani (1976) = E. Degani, “Note di letture: Esichio, Filenide, Meleagro, Aristofane”, QUCC, 21 (1976) 134-144.

Jacobson (1977) = H. Jacobson, “Demo and the Sabbath”, Mnemosyne, 30 (1977) 71-72.

Longo (B-2005) = O. Longo, “Eros in Meleagro: osservazioni sulla genesi e il significato di alcune immagini e metafore”, Rudiae, 16-17 (2004-2005) 335-352.

Plastira (1999b) = M. Plastira-Valkanou, “Lovers apart: an epigram by Meleager”, BICS, 43 (1999) 181-184.

Anderson (B-1984) = William S. Anderson, “Love Plots in Menander and his Roman Adaptors”, Ramus, 13 (1984) 124-134.

Arnott (1981) = W. G. Arnott, “Moral Values in Menander”, Philologus, 125 (1981) 215-227.

Brown (D-1991) = P. G. McC. Brown, “Athenian Attitudes to Rape and Seduction: The Evidence of Menander, Dyskolos 289-93”, CQ, 41 (1991) 533-534.

Craik (2001) = Elizabeth M. Craik, “Double-entendre in Menander’s Dyskolos”, QUCC, 69 (2001) 47-51.

Flury (1968) = P. Flury, Liebe und Liebessprache bei Menander, Plautus und Terenz, Heidelberg, 1968.

Henry (A-1985) = Madeleine M. Henry, Menander’s Courtesans and the Greek Comic Tradition, Frankfurt, 1985.

Konstan (1987b) = D. Konstan, “Between Courtesan and Wife: Menander’s Perikeiromene”, Phoenix, 41 (1987) 122-139.

Konstan (1993c) = Id., “Premarital Sex, Illegitimacy, and Male Anxiety in Menander and Athens”, en A. L. Boegehold & A. Scafuro (eds.), Athenian Identity and Civic Ideology, Baltimore, 1993, pp. 217-235.

Konstan (1993e) = Id., “The young concubine in Menander’s comedy”, en R. Scodel (ed.), Theater and society in the classical world, Ann Arbor, 1993, pp. 139-160.

Krieter (1997) = M. Krieter-Spiro, Sklaven, Köchen und Hetären: Das Dienstpersonal bei Menander, Leipzig, 1997.

Lape (2001) = S. Lape, “Democratic ideology and the poetics of rape in Menandrian comedy”, ClAnt, 20 (2001) 79-119.

Leduc (1981) = C. Leduc, “Le discours d’Aristophane et de Ménandre sur la sexualité des maîtres et des esclaves”, Index, 10 (1981) 271-287.

Lucarini (1998) = Carlo M. Lucarini, “Nota sui caratteri delle cortigiane nella commedia e in Luciano”, SCO, 46 (1998) 955-957.

Maffi (1988) = A. Maffi, “Gamete hetaira (Menandro, Samia 130)”, en Atti del III Seminario Romanistico Gardesano, promosso dall’Istituto Milanese di Diritto Romano e Storia dei Diritti Antichi, Milán, 1988, pp. 45-79.

Martina (A-2002) = A. Martina, “Μοιχεία e αὐτοέκδοσις nella Perikeiromene di Menandro”, en L. Torraca (ed.), Scritti in onore di I. Gallo, Nápoles, 2002, pp. 377-393.

Masaracchia (1981) = A. Masaracchia, “La tematica amorosa in Menandro”, en Letterature comparate. Problemi e metodo. Studi in onore di E. Paratore, Bolonia, 1981, pp. 213-238.

Rampichini (2002) = F. Rampichini, “Doppi sensi osceni in Menandro”, Acme, 55.2 (2002) 165-177.

Schepers (1926) = M. A. Schepers, “De Glycera Menandri amoribus”, Mnemosyne, 54 (1926) 258-262.

Traill (1997) = A. Traill, Menander’s Hetairai: Social Context and Dramatic Function, tesis, Harvard Univ., Cambridge -Mass.-, 1997.

Zagagi (1988) = N. Zagagi, “Exilium amoris in New Comedy”, Hermes, 116 (1988) 193-209.

Zeitlin (B-2005) = Alan H. Zeitlin, “Plutarch’s Moralia 712C, Menander’s loe plots, and Terence’s Eunuchus”, en W. W. Batstone – G. Tissol (eds.), Defining Genre and Gender in Latin Literature: Essays Presented to William S. Anderson on His Seventy-fifth Birthday, Nueva York, 2005, pp. 47-59.

Andreassi (2000) = M. Andreassi, “La figura del malakos nel mimo della Moicheutria”, Hermes, 128 (2000) 320-326.

Kehoe (1984) = P. K. Kehoe, “The adultery mime reconsidered”, en D. F. Bright – E. S. Ramage (eds.), Clasical texts and their traditions. Studies in honor of C. R. Trahman, Chico, CA, 1984, pp. 89-106.

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Bernsdorff (2004) = H. Bernsdorff, “Taucher aus Liebe (zu Poseidipp 19, 7-8 A.-B. und Moschos fr. 3 G.)”, ZPE, 150 (2004) 36-38.

Paschalis (1995) = M. Paschalis, “Glykeron stoma: erotic Homer in the Lament for Bion”, MD, 34 (1995) 179-185.

Chrysafis (2002) = G. D. Chrysafis, “Obscenities wittily uttered”, MPhL, 11 (2002) 43-48.

Martínez (B-2007) = M. Martínez Hernández, “Historia de amor y erotismo en ‘Las Dionisiacas’ de Nono”, Fortunatae, 18 (2007) 69-94.

Martínez (B-2008) = Id., “Eros y erotismo en Nono: historias de amor”, EClás, 133 (2008) 73-90.

Newbold (2000) = Id., “Breasts and Milk in Nonnus’ Dionysiaca”, CW, 94 (2000) 11-23.

Winkler (A-1974) = John J. Winkler, In Pursuit of the Nymphs: Comedy and Sex in Nonno’s Tales of Dionysos, tesis, Univ. of Austin (Texas), 1974.

Bowman (1998) = L. Bowman, “Nossis, Sappho and Hellenistic Poetry”, Ramus, 27 (1998) 39-59.

Giangrande (1992) = G. Giangrande, “Deux passages controversés: Théocrite, Id. XXIII, vv. 26-32 et Nossis, A. P., [V] 170”, AC, 51 (1992) 213-225.

Skinner (1989b) = Marilyn B. Skinner, “Sapphic Nossis”, Arethusa, 22 (1989) 5-18.

Skinner (1991) = Ead., “Aphrodite Garlanded: Eros and Poetic Creativity in Sappho and Nossis”, en F. De Martino (ed.), Rose di Pieria, Bari, 1991, pp. 77-96. [versión revisada y aumentada en Rabinowitz-Auanger (2002), pp. 60-81]

Anderson (C-2008) = Michael J. Anderson, "The Silence of Semiramis: Shame and Desire in the Ninus Romance and Other Greek Novels", Ancient Narrative, 7 (2008).

Cupane (1979) = C. Cupane, “La contesa d’amore”, Hellenika, 31 (1979) 174-183.

Crouzel (1963) = H. Crouzel, Virginité et mariage selon Origène, Brujas, 1963.

Pennacchio (2000) = Maria C. Pennacchio, “Mysteria sunt cuncta quae scripta sunt: una ricostruzione dell’esegesi origeniana di Osea”, Adamantius, 6 (2000) 26-50.

Bremmer (1991) = Jan N. Bremmer, “Orpheus: from guru to gay”, en Ph. Borgeaud (ed.), Orphisme et Orphée, Ginebra, 1991, pp. 13-30. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Brisson (2003) = L. Brisson, “Sky, Sex and Sun. The Meanings of αἰδοῖος/αἰδοῖον in the Derveni Papyrus”, ZPE, 144 (2003) 19-29.

Brisson (2009) = Id., “Zeus did not Commit Incest with his Mother. An Interpretation of Column XXVI of the Derveni Papyrus”, ZPE, 168 (2009) 27-40.

Calame (1997) = C. Calame, “Figures of sexuality and initiatory transition on the Derveni theogony and its commentary”, en A. Laks – Glenn W. Most (eds.), Studies on the Derveni Papyrus, Oxford, 1997, pp. 65-80. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Allen (B-1992) = Peter L. Allen, The Art of Love: Amatory Fiction from Ovid to the Romance of the Rose, Filadelfia, 1992.

Anderson (B-1994) = William S. Anderson, “Aspects of love in Ovid’s Metamorphoses”, CJ, 90 (1994-95) 265-269.

Andronica (1969) = J. L. Andronica, A Comparative Study of Ovid’s Treatment of Erotic Themes in the Different Genres of his Poetry, Baltimore, 1969.

Arena (A-1995) = A. Arena, “Ovidio e l’ideologia augustea. I motivi delle Heroides ed il loro significato”, Latomus, 54 (1995) 822-841.

Baeza (1989) = Eulogio F. Baeza Angulo, “Ovidio, Amores III.7”, Faventia, 11.1 (1989) 25-58.

Baeza (1996) = Id., “La magia en la poesía amatoria de Ovidio”, en J. L. Arcaz Pozo – G. Laguna Mariscal – A. Ramírez de Verger (eds.), La obra amatoria de Ovidio: aspectos textuales, interpretación literaria y pervivencia, Madrid, 1996, pp. 143-159.

Baeza (1998) = Id., “Motivos y léxico amatorios en los Tristia de Ovidio”, en J. L. Vidal – A. Alvar Ezquerra (eds.), Actas IX Congr. Español de Estudios Clásicos. Vol. V: Literatura Latina, Madrid, 1998, pp. 31-36.

Baeza (2008) = Id., “Un modelo de literatura de amor conyugal: Ouidii exulis Corpus amatorium”, Euphrosyne, 36 (2008) 135-148.

Barchiesi (1988) = A. Barchiesi, “Ovid the Censor”, AJAH, 13 (1988) 96-115.

Barsby (1996) = John A. Barsby, “Ovid’s Amores and Roman comedy”, en F. Cairns – M. Heath (eds.), Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. 9: Roman poetry and prose, Greek poetry, etymology, historiography, Leeds, 1996, pp. 135-157.

Beard (1999) = M. Beard, “The Erotics of Rape: Livy, Ovid and the Sabine Women”, en P. Setälä – L. Savunen (eds.), Female Networks and the Public Sphere in Roman Society, Roma, 1999, pp. 1-10.

Bertini (2006) = F. Bertini, “Il triangolo erotico in Catullo e in Ovidio”, Sandalion, 29-30 (2006-2007) 27-43.

Bettenworth (2003) = A. Bettenworth, “Ovid, Apollonios und Sappho: Die Liebessymptomatik der Medea in Ov. Met. 7, 74-88”, Philologus, 147 (2003) 101-113.

Boehringer (2005b) = S. Boehringer, “«Iphis était une femme» (Ovide, Mét. 9, 666-797)”, en F. Lestringant et al. (ed.), «Liber amicorum»: mélanges sur la littérature antique et moderne à la mémoire de Jean-Pierre Néraudau, Paris, 2005, pp. 83-94.

Brisson (1990) = L. Brisson, “Hermaphrodite chez Ovide”, en F. Monneyron (ed.), L’Androgyne dans la literature, París, 1990, pp. 24-37.

Caballero (1995) = E. Caballero de del Sastre, “El episodio de Ifis: mutación e individuación sexual (Ovidio, Metamorfosis IX 666-97)”, Argos, 19 (1995) 49-56.

Cahoon (1988) = L. Cahoon, “The Bed as Battlefield: Erotic Conquest and Military Metaphor in Ovid’s Amores”, TAPhA, 118 (1988) 293-307.

Carp (1983) = T. Carp, “Venus utraque. A typology of seerhood”, CW, 76 (1983) 275-285.

Casali (1998) = S. Casali, “Ovid’s Canace and Euripides’ Aeolus: two notes on Heroides 11”, Mnemosyne, 51 (1998) 700-710.

Chappuis (2005) = L. Chappuis Sandoz, “Les puellae des Métamorphoses d’Ovide: des jeunes femmes de mauvais genre?”, LEC, 73 (2005) 319-357.

Ciccarelli (2008) = I. Ciccarelli, “Ovidio censore dei mimi: Trist. 2, 497-520”, Euphrosyne, 36 (2008) 219-224.

Coletti (1992) = A. Coletti Strangi, Cosmesi e seduzione in Ovidio e nel mondo romano, L’Aquila, 1992.

Curran (1978) = Leo C. Curran, “Rape and Rape Victims in the Metamorphoses”, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 213-241.

Dillon (A-1994) = J. Dillon, “A Platonist Ars Amatoria”, CQ, 44 (1994) 387-392.

Dimundo (2000) = R. Dimundo, “L’arte della seduzione e il doctus amator ovidiano (Ov. Ars 1, 1-34)”, BStudLat, 30 (2000) 19-36.

Downing (1990) = E. Downing, “Anti-Pygmalion: the praeceptor in Ars amatoria book 3”, Helios, 17 (1990) 237-249.

Durling (1958) = Robert M. Durling, “Ovid as Praeceptor Amoris”, CJ, 53 (1958) 157-167.

Fabré (1988) = J. Fabré, “La chasse amoureuse: à propos de l’épisode de Céphale et Procris (Mét. VII, 690-862)”, REL, 68 (1988) 122-138.

Fantham (1983) = E. Fantham, “Sexual Comedy in Ovid’s Fasti: Sources and Motivation”, HSPh, 87 (1983) 185-216.

Ford (A-1966) = G. B. Ford, “An analysis of Amores I 4”, Helikon, 6 (1966) 645-652.

Frazel (2003) = Thomas D. Frazel, “Priapus’ two rapes in Ovid’s Fasti”, Arethusa, 36 (2003) 61-97.

Frécaut (1982) = J. M. Frécaut, “L’épisode de Pasiphaé dans l’Art d’aimer d’Ovide (I, 289-326)”, Caesarodonum, 17 bis (1982) 17-30.

Gamel (1989) = M. K. Gamel, “Non sine caede: Abortion Politics and Poetics in Ovid’s Amores”, Helios, 16 (1989) 183-206.

Gärtner (2007c) = T. Gärtner, “Die Geschlechtsmetamorphose der ovidischen Caenis und ihr hellenistischer Hintergrund”, Latomus, 66 (2007) 891-899.

Giangrande (1971) = G. Giangrande, “Topoi ellenistici nell’Ars Amatoria”, en I. Gallo – L. Nicastri (eds.), Cultura, poesia, ideologia nell’opera di Ovidio, Nápoles, 1971, pp. 80-95.

Giangrande (1990b) = Id., “Symptoms of Love in Theocritus and Ovid”, AnMal, 13 (1990) 121-123.

Gibson (B-1998) = R. K. Gibson, “Meretrix or matrona? Stereotypes in Ars Amatoria 3”, en Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar, 10, Leeds, 1998, pp. 295-312.

Gordon (1997) = P. Gordon, “The Lover’s Voice in Heroides 15: or, why is Sappho a Man?”, en Hallet-Skinner (1997), pp. 274-291.

Green (B-1996) = P. Green, “Terms of Venery: Ars Amatoria I”, TAPhA, 126 (1996) 221-263.

Greene (1994b) = E. Greene, “Sexual Politics in Ovid’s Amores: 3.4, 3.8, and 3.12”, CPh, 89 (1994) 344-350.

Guarino (B-2007) = R. Guarino Ortega, “El Arte de amar de Ovidio, praecipuae artis opus”, en Perea (2007), pp. 63-71.

Habermehl (2006) = P. Habermehl, “Quod crimen praeter amasse?: Dido und das Hohelied der Liebe (Ovid her. VII)”, A&A, 52 (2006) 72-94.

Herrmann (1975) = L. Herrmann, “Ovide, la Bona Dea et Livie”, AC, 44 (1975) 126-140.

Heyworth (1992) = S. J. Heyworth, “Ars moratoria (Ovid, A. A. 1. 681-704)”, LCM, 17 (1992) 59-61.

Holzberg (1981) = N. Holzberg, “Ovids erotische Lehrgedichte und die römische Liebeselegie”, WS, 15 (1981) 185-204.

Houghton (2009) = L. B. T. Houghton, “Sexual Puns in Ovid’s Ars and Remedia”, CQ, 59 (2009) 280-285.

Ingleheart (2006) = J. Ingleheart, “Burning manuscripts: the literary apologia in Ovid’s Tristia 2 and Vladimir Nabokov’s On a book entitled «Lolita»”, CML, 26.2 (2006) 79-109.

James (1997) = Sharon L. James, “Slave-rape and female silence in Ovid’s love poetry”, Helios, 24.1 (1997) 60-76.

James (2008) = Ead., “Women reading men: the female audience of the Ars amatoria”, PCPhS, 54 (2008) 136-159.

Keith (1994) = Alison M. Keith, “Corpus eroticum: Elegiac Poetics and Elegiac puellae in Ovid’s Amores”, CW, 88 (1994) 27-40.

Kenney (1967) = Edward J. Kenney, “Liebe als juristisches Problem. Über Ovids Heroides 20 und 21”, Philologus, 111 (1967) 212-232.

Kenney (1970) = Id., “Love and Legalism: Ovid, Heroides 20 and 21”, Arion, 9 (1970) 388-414.

Labate (1975) = M. Labate, “Amore coniugale e amore elegiaco nell’episodio di Cefalo e Procri. Ov., Met. 7, 661-865”, ASNP, 5 (1975-76) 103-128.

Laguna (1989) = G. Laguna Mariscal, “El texto de Ovidio, Amores, II 10, 9 y el tópico del navigium amoris”, Emerita, 57 (1989) 309-315.

Laigneau (2000) = S. Laigneau, “Ovide, Amores I, 6: un paraclausithyron très ovidien”, Latomus, 59 (2000) 317-326.

Lämmle (2005) = R. Lämmle, “Die Natur optimieren: Der Geschlechtswandel der Iphis in Ovids Metamorphosen”, en H. Harich-Schwarzbauer – T. Späth (eds.), Gender Studies in den Altertumswissenschaften. Räume und Geschlechter in der Antike, Trier, 2005, pp. 193-210.

Landolfi (2002) = L. Landolfi, “«Forma duplex» (Ov. Met. 4, 378): Salmacide, Ermafrodito e l’ibrida metamorfosi”, BStudLat, 32 (2002) 406-423.

La Penna (1983) = A. La Penna, “La parola traslucida di Ovidio. Sull’episodio di Ermafrodito, Met. IV 285-388”, Vichiana, 12 (1983) 235-243.

Lepick (1981) = Julie A. Lepick, “The Castrated Text: The Hermaphrodite as Model of Parody in Ovid and Beaumont”, Helios, 8.1 (1981) 71-85.

Makowski (1996) = John F. Makowski, “Bisexual Orpheus: Pederasty and Parody in Ovid”, CJ, 92 (1996) 25-38.

Manson (1982) = M. Manson, “Le mythe de Pygmalion est-il un mythe de la poupée?”, Caesarodonum, 17 bis (1982) 101-137.

Martin (B-1986) = R. Martin, “Ovide et la sexualité: dit et non-dit de l’Ars amatoria”, en F. Decreus – C. Deroux (eds.), Hommages à J. Veremans, Bruselas, 1986, pp. 208-218.

Martin (B-1999) = Id., “Sensualité, sentiment et intelligence dans l’Ars amatoria”, en W. Schubert (ed.), Ovid: Werk und Wirkung. Festgabe für M. von Albrecht zum 65. Geburtstag, Berlín-Nueva York-París, 1999, pp. 197-204.

Mascia (2001) = E. di Mascia, “Il topos del bacio per interposta coppa in Ovidio, Her. 16, 225-6”, RCCM, 2 (2001) 255-260.

Myerowitz (1992) = M. Myerowitz, “The Domestication of Desire: Ovid’s Parva Tabella and the Theater of Love”, en Richlin (1992), pp. 131-157.

Myers (2005) = Karen S. Myers, “Italian myth in Metamorphoses 14: themes and patterns”, Hermathena, 177-178 (2004-2005) 91-112.

Nadeau (1984) = Y. Nadeau, “Catullus’ Sparrow, Martial, Juvenal and Ovid”, Latomus, 43 (1984) 861-868.

Nagle (1983) = Betty R. Nagle, “Byblis and Myrrha. Two incest narratives in the Metamorphoses”, CJ, 78 (1983) 301-315.

Nagle (1988) = Ead., “Erotic Pursuit and Narrative Seduction in Ovid’s Metamorphoses”, Ramus, 17 (1988) 32-51.

Nagle (1988b) = Ead., “A trio of love-triangles in Ovid’s Metamorphoses”, Arethusa, 21 (1988) 75-98.

Nicaise (1980) = S. Nicaise, “Un conte de fées dans les Métamorphoses d’Ovide, IX, 669-797. L’étrange histoire d’Iphis”, LEC, 48 (1980) 67-71.

Nugent (1990) = G. Nugent, “This sex which is not one: De-constructing Ovid’s Hermaphrodite”, en Konstan-Nussbaum (1990), pp. 160-185.

O’Bryhim (2008) = S. O’Bryhim, “Myrrha’s ‘wedding’ (Ov. Met. 10. 446-70) ”, CQ, 58 (2008) 190-195.

O’Gorman (1997) = E. O’Gorman, “Love and Family: Augustus and Ovidian Elegy”, Arethusa, 30 (1997) 103-123.

Paschalis (1984) = M. Paschalis, “The demythicization of virtus in Ovid’s Metamorphoses” (en gr., con resumen en ingl.), en Α’ Πανελλήνιο Συμπόσιο Λατινικών Σπουδών. Θέμα· Λογοτεχνία και πολιτική στα χρόνια του Αυγούστουλ Γιάννενα, 5-6 Νοεμβρίου 1982, Ioannina, 1984, pp. 51-66.

Pepe (1958) = L. Pepe, “Milesie e Sibaritiche al tempo di Ovidio”, GIF, 11 (1958) 317-326.

Philippides (1996) = K. Philippides, “Canace misunderstood: Ovid’s Heroides 11”, Mnemosyne, 49 (1996) 426-439.

Pintabone (2002) = Diane T. Pintabone, “Ovid’s Iphis and Ianthe: when girls won’t be girls”, en Rabinowitz-Auanger (2002), pp. 256-285.

Pollmann (2005) = Karla F. L. Pollmann, “Marriage and gender in Ovid’s erotodidactic poetry”, en Warren S. Smith (ed.), Satiric advice on women and marriage: from Plautus to Chaucer, Ann Arbor (Michigan), 2005, pp. 92-110. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Porte (1978) = D. Porte, “Les Fastes d’Ovide et le sourcil latin”, Latomus, 37 (1978) 851-873.

Puccini (2008) = G. Puccini-Delbey: “Sexus ambiguus et viol: la métamorphose d’hermaphrodite chez Ovide et le travestissement d’Achille chez Stace”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 175-186.

Ragusa (2003) = A. Ragusa, “Eros coniugale ed eros servile nelle Heroides ovidiane: l’amor di Penélope, Laodamia, Briseide”, Pan, 21 (2003) 191-209.

Ramírez (A-1997) = A. Ramírez de Verger, “De figuris Veneris (Ovidius, De arte amatoria, III 769-88”, en L. Gómez Canseco – P. L. Zambrano – L. P. Alonso (eds.), El sexo en la literatura, Huelva, 1997, pp. 29-32.

Ramírez (A-1999) = Id., “Figurae Veneris (Ov. ars 3, 769-88)”, en W. Schubert (ed.), Ovid: Werk und Wirkung. Festgabe für M. von Albrecht zum 65. Geburtstag, Berlín-Nueva York-París, 1999, pp. 237-243.

Raval (1998) = Sh. Raval, Pudibunda ora: gender, sexuality, and lenguage in Ovid’s Metamorphoses, tesis, Brown Univ., 1998.

Rhorer (1980) = C. C. Rhorer, “Red and white in Ovid’s Metamorphoses. The mulberry tree in the tale of Pyramus and Thisbe”, Ramus, 9 (1980) 79-88.

Robinson (B-1999) = M. Robinson, “Salmacis and Hermaphroditus: when two become one”, CQ, 49 (1999) 212-223.

Rosenmeyer (B-1996) = Patricia A. Rosenmeyer, “Love letters in Callimachus, Ovid and Aristaenetus or the sad fate of a mailorder bride”, MD, 36 (1996) 9-31.

Rossi (B-1997) = E. Rossi, “Ruoli e scambi di ruoli nelle Metamorfosi ovidiane”, ASNP, 2.2 (1997) 453-480.

Schmitz (A-1998) = Th. Schmitz, “Cetera qui nescit: Verschwiegene Obszönität in der Liebesdichtung Ovids”, Poetica, 30 (1998) 317-349.

Sharrock (2002) = Alison R. Sharrock, “Gender and Sexuality”, en Ph. Hardie (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Ovid, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 95-107. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Stroh (1979) = W. Stroh, “Ovids Liebeskunst und die Ehegesetze des Augustus”, Gymnasium, 86 (1979) 323-352.

Stroh (1979b) = Id., “Rhetorik und Erotik. Eine Studie zu Ovids liebesdidaktischen Gedichten”, WJA, 5 (1979) 117-132.

Thomason (1931) = R. F. Thomason, The Priapea and Ovid. A Study of the Language of the Poems, Nashville, 1931.

Tupet (1976) = A. M. Tupet, “Ovide et la magie”, en N. Barbu – E. Dobroiu – M. Nasta (eds.), Ovidianum. Acta conventus omnium gentium ovidianis studiis fovendis, Bucarest, 1976, pp. 575-584.

Verdière (1971) = R. Verdière, “Un amour secret d’Ovide”, AC, 40 (1971) 623-648.

Verstraete (1975) = Beert C. Verstraete, “Ovid on Homosexuality”, EMC, 19 (1975) 79-83.

Viarre (1985) = S. Viarre, “L’androgynie dans Les Métamorphoses d’Ovide. À la recherche d’une méthode de lecture”, en J. M. Frécaut – D. Porte (eds.), Journées ovidiennes de Parménie. Actes du Colloque sur Ovide, Bruselas, 1985, pp. 229-243.

Viarre (2007) = Ead., “Canacé et Macarée, du cosmos à l’inceste (Héroïde XI)”, en H. Casanova-Robin (ed.), Amor scribendi: lectures des Héroïdes d'Ovide, Grenoble, 2007, pp. 81-91. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Walker (B-2006) = J. Walker, “Before the name: Ovid’s deformulated lesbianism”, CompLit, 58 (2006) 205-222.

Wheeler (B-1997) = Stephen M. Wheeler, “Changing Names: the Miracle of Iphis in Ovid Metamorphoses 9”, Phoenix, 51 (1997) 190-202.

Zyt (1983) = B. van Zyt Smit, “Love and metamorphoses in Ovid”, Akroterion, 28 (1983) 34-36.

Ypsilanti (2006) = M. Ypsilanti, “Lais and her mirror”, BICS, 49 (2006) 193-213.

Scorza (1998) = F. Scorza Barcellona, “Matrimonio, tentazioni e peccati della carne nella Storia Lausiaca di Palladio”, en Pricoco (1998), pp. 133-158.

Kember (1971) = O. Kember, “Right and Left in the Sexual Theories of Parmenides”, JHS, 91 (1971) 70-79.

Lloyd (A-1972) = G. E. R. Lloyd, “Parmenides’ Sexual Theories: A Reply to Mr. Kember”, JHS, 92 (1972) 178-79.

Adams (B-1982c) = John N. Adams, “Four notes on the Latin sexual language: CIL IV 8898; Persius 4, 36; Martial 11, 104, 17; Petronius 21, 2”, LCM, 7 (1982) 86-88.

La Penna (1982) = A. La Penna, “Amplessi a singhiozzo. Interpretazione di Persio, Sat. 6, 72-73”, Maia, 34 (1982) 63-68.

Waser (1994) = C. Waser, “Frau – Erotik – Sexualität. Zur Praesenz des Weiblichen beim satiriker Persius”, GB, 20 (1994) 127- 163.

Adams (B-1982c) = John N. Adams, “Four notes on the Latin sexual language: CIL IV 8898; Persius 4, 36; Martial 11, 104, 17; Petronius 21, 2”, LCM, 7 (1982) 86-88.

Adepoju (1996) = D. Adepoju, “The Realism of Petronius’ Picture of Roman Sexual Behaviour and Morality”, EpZimb, 30 (1996) 29-44.

Alfonsi (1960) = L. Alfonsi, “Topica erotico-elegiaca in Petronio”, Aevum, 34 (1960) 254-255.

Bagnani (1956) = G. Bagnani, “Encolpius gladiator obscenus”, CPh, 51 (1956) 24-27.

Baldwin (1976) = B. Baldwin, “Petronius’ Tryphaena”, Eranos, 74 (1976) 53-57.

Baldwin (1977) = Id., “Pigiciaca Sacra: A Fundamental Problem in Petronius?”, Maia, 29-30 (1977-78) 119-121.

Bechet (1988) = F. Bechet, “Una autre face de la sotisse. Pétrone, Sat. 57-58”, StudClass, 26 (1988) 27-34.

Blickman (1988) = D. Bilckman, “The romance of Encolpius and Circe”, A&R, 33 (1988) 7-16.

Bodel (1989) = J. Bodel, “Trimalchio and the candelabrum”, CPh, 84 (1989) 224-231.

Boldrini (1989) = S. Boldrini, “Il pasto della vedova: cibo, vino, sesso, da Petronio a J. Amado”, GCN, 2 (1989) 121-132.

Buechner (1986) = K. Buechner, “Petron. 7, 3”, en Mélanges d’archéologie, d’épigraphie et d’histoire offerts à J. Carcopino, París, 1986, pp. 171-174.

Capponi (1986) = F. Capponi, “De oclopeta ad Petr. Sat. 35, 4”, Latomus, 45 (1986) 407-408.

Carracedo (1997) = J. Carracedo Fraga, “El tópico literario de los grados hacia la culminación del amor y el cuento del muchacho de Pérgamo (Satiricón 85-87)”, Latomus, 56 (1997) 554-566.

Cervellera (1982) = M. A. Cervellera, “Omosessualità e ideologia schiavistica in Petronio”, Index, 11 (1982) 1-15.

Chappuis (2006) = L. Chappuis Sandoz, “Autour d’un double sens d’anvs: Une affaire scabreuse ou un jeu littéraire? Enquête sur Pétrone, sat. 138”, Mnemosyne, 59 (2006) 564-577.

Coccia (1982) = M. Coccia, “Circe maga dentata (Petron. 126-140)”, QUCC, 41 (1982) 85-90.

Cosci (1980) = P. Cosci, “Quartilla e l’iniziazione ai misteri di Priapo (Satyricon 20, 4)”, MD, 4 (1980) 199-201.

Courtney (1962b) = E. Courtney, “Parody and Literary Allusion in Menippean Satire”, Philologus, 106 (1962) 86-100.

Cyron (2006) = A. Cyron, “Quid hoc novi est? Das Priapeum 83 B. und Petrons Satyricon”, Philologus, 150 (2006) 102-114.

Daviault (2003) = A. Daviault, “La «Matrone d’Éphèse», un personnage bien masculin”, CEA, 39 (2003) 15-26.

Dehon (2001) = P.-J. Dehon, “A skilful Petronian simile: frigidior rigente bruma (Sat. 132.8.5)”, CQ, 51 (2001) 315-318.

Dimundo (1982) = R. Dimundo, “La novella del fanciullo di Pergamo. Strutture narrative e tecnica del raconto”, AFLB, 25-26 (1982-83) 133-178.

Dimundo (1983) = Id., “Da Socrate a Eumolpo. Degradazione dei personaggi e delle funzioni nella novella del fanciullo di Pergamo”, MD, 10-11 (1983) 255-265.

Dimundo (1986) = Id., “La novella dell’efebo di Pergamo. Struttura del racconto”, MCSN, 4 (1986) 83-94.

Dimundo (1987) = Id., “Il perdersi e il ritrovarsi dei percorsi narrativi (Petronio 140, 1-11)”, Aufidus, 2 (1987) 47-62.

Espejo-Salvador (1985) = C. Espejo Muriel & P. Salvador Ventura, “La ‘homosexualidad’ en Roma a través del Satiricón”, en In memoriam A. Díaz Toledo, Granada, 1985, pp. 85-95.

Faraone (1990b) = Christopher A. Faraone, “Encolpius’ Impotence and the Double Dose of Satyrion”, en J. Tatum – G. M. Vernazza (eds.), The Ancient Novel. Classical Paradigms and Modern Perspectives, Hanover, 1990, pp. 114-116.

Fiaccadori (1981) = G. Fiaccadori, “Priapo in Egitto. Petronio, Sat. CXXXIII, 3”, PP, 36 (1981) 373-378.

Fisher (A-1976) = J. Fisher, “Métaphore et interdit dans le discours érotique de Pétrone”, CEA, 5 (1976) 5-15.

Gill (1973) = C. Gill, “The sexual episodes in the Satyricon”, CPh, 68 (1973) 172-185. [reproducido en Dynes-Donaldson (1992), pp. 148-161]

Glei (1987) = R. F. Glei, “Coleum Iovis tenere? Zu Petron. 51, 5”, Gymnasium, 94 (1987) 529-538.

Goldman (2008) = M. Goldman, “The poet’s croak: the name and function of corax in Petronius”, CQ, 58 (2008) 375-378.

Habash (2007) = M. Habash, “Priapic Punishments in Petronius' Satyrica 16-26", SyllClass, 18 (2007) 213-224.

Hamer (2007) = E. Hamer, “Those damned geese again (Petronius 136.4)”, CQ, 57 (2007) 321-323.

Hamer (2008) = Id., “Priapic places of worship (Petronius 133.3 vv. 1-4)”, CQ, 58 (2008) 703-705.

Jensson (2004) = G. Jensson, The Recollections of Encolpius: the Satyrica of Petronius as Milesian Fiction, Gotinga, 2004. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Jones (A-1982) = F. Jones, “A note on Juvenal, Sat. 7.86”, CQ, 32 (1982) 478-479.

Kwapisz (2008) = J. Kwapisz, “Petronius Satyricon 29.5 Smoothed”, Mnemosyne, 61 (2008) 303-305.

Leary (2001) = Timothy J. Leary, “A contentious matter: Petronius 11.2-4”, CQ, 51 (2001) 624-625.

Lefèvre (1997) = E. Lefèvre, “Studien zur Struktur der ‘Milesischen’ Novelle bei Petron und Apuleius”, AAWM, 5 (1997) 4-100.

Murgatroyd (2000b) = P. Murgatroyd, “Petronius, Satyricon 132”, Latomus, 59 (2000) 346-352.

Ortmayr (1906) = P. Ortmayr, “Ad Petronii saturarum caput XXXVII, II. Lupatria = meretrix”, WS, 28 (1906) 168-169.

Pacchieni (1976) = M. Pacchieni, “Nota Petroniana: L’episodio di Circe e Polieno (capp. 126-31, 134)”, BStL, 6 (1976) 79-90.

Panayotakis (A-1994) = C. Panayotakis, “Quartilla’s histrionics in Petronius, Satyrica 16, 1-26, 6”, Mnemosyne, 47 (1994) 319-336.

Panayotakis (A-1994b) = Id., “A sacred ceremony in honour of the buttocks: Petronius, Satyrica 140, 1-11”, CQ, 44 (1994) 458-467.

Parsons (1971) = Peter J. Parsons, “A Greek Satyricon?”, BICS, 18 (1971) 53-68.

Petrone (1998) = G. Petrone, “La ‘ierofania’ di Quartilla”, Pan, 15-16 (1998) 91-100.

Raith (1971) = O. Raith, “Unschuldsbeteuerung und Sündenbekenntnis des Encolp an Priap (Petr. 133.3)”, StudClas, 13 (1971) 109-125.

Rankin (1966) = Herbert D. Rankin, “Petronius, Priapus, and Priapeum LXVIII”, C&M, 27 (1966) 225-242.

Richlin (2009) = A. Richlin, “Sex in the Satyrica. Outlaws in Literatureland”, en J. Prag – I. Repath (eds.), Petronius. A Handbook, Oxford, 2009, pp. 82-100.

Roberts (2006) = Deborah H. Roberts, “Petronius and the vulgar tongue: colloquialism, obscenity, translation”, CML, 26 (2006) 33-55.

Roncali (1986) = R. Roncali, “La cintura di Venere (Petronio, Satyricon, 126-131)”, SIFC, 4 (1986) 106-110.

Rosiello (2000) = Pier V. Rosiello, “A proposito di Petronio, Satyr. 81. 4”, Index, 28 (2000) 173-180.

Salanitro (B-1994) = M. Salanitro, “Officiosus in Petronio e in Marziale”, RPL, 17 (1994) 89-94.

Schievenin (1976) = R. Schievenin, “Trimalcione e il puer non inspeciosus (Petron. 75, 5)”, BStudLat, 6 (1976) 295-302.

Schmeling (1971) = Gareth L. Schmeling, “The ‘Exclusus Amator’ Motif in Petronius”, en Fons perennis: Saggi critici in onore del Vittorio d’Agostino, Turín, 1971, pp. 333-357.

Schmeling (1971b) = Id., “The Satyricon. Forms in search of a genre”, CB, 47 (1971) 49-52.

Schmeling (2001) = Id., “Satire with a smile: donnish humor and the Satyrica of Petronius”, CB, 77 (2001) 51-59.

Sega (1986) = G. Sega, “Due milesie: La matrona di Efeso e l’efebo di Pergamo”, MCSN, 4 (1986) 37-81.

Soverini (1975) = P. Soverini, “Osservazioni sull’uso del lessico come mezzo di caratterizzazione stilistica in Petronio”, RAIB, 64 (1975-76) 173-205.

Soverini (1976) = Id., “Le perversioni di Encolpio (per una nuova possibilità di interpretazione di Petr. 9, 8 s.)”, MCSN, 1 (1976) 97-107.

Soverini (1978) = Id., “Polisemia ed espressione indiretta. Su taluni aspetti della trattazione petroniana di argomenti sessuali”, BStudLat, 8 (1978) 252-269.

Steinberg (2003) = M E. Steinberg, “El poder de la diferencia: acerca de mujeres y poetas en Satyricon 55, 67 y 84”, en E. Caballero de del Sastre – B. Rabaza (eds.), Discurso, poder y política en Roma, Rosario, 2003, pp. 227-249.

Verdière (1967) = R. Verdière, “Jeux de mots chez Pétrone”, GIF, 20 (1967) 309-312.

Wade (1984) = Id., “Homosexuality in the Satiricon”, C&M, 35 (1984) 105-127.

Weinreich (1928) = O. Weinreich, “Martial XI 43, Petron. 140-5 und Pariser Zauberpapyrus Z.326”, RhM, 77 (1928) 112.

Wooten (1984) = C. Wooten, “Petronius and ‘Camp’”, Helios, 11 (1984) 133-139.

Brillante (1995) = C. Brillante, “Amore senza: Pind. Pyth. II 42-48”, QUCC, 49 (1995) 33-38.

Burgess (1993) = Dana L. Burgess, “Food, Sex, Money and Poetry in Olympian 1”, Hermes, 121 (1993) 35-44.

Cairns (B-1977) = F. Cairns, “ΕΡΩΣ in Pindar’s First Olympian Ode”, Hermes, 105 (1977) 129-132.

Faraone (1993) = Christopher A. Faraone, “The Wheel, the Whip, and Other Implements of Torture: Erotic Magic in Pindar Pythian 4.213-19”, CJ, 89 (1993) 1-19.

Fisher (B-2006) = N. Fisher, “The pleasure of reciprocity: «charis» and the athletic body in Pindar”, en Prost–Wilgaux (2006), pp. 227-245.

Hubbard (2002) = Id., “Pindar, Theoxenus, and the homoerotic eye”, Arethusa, 35 (2002) 255-296.

Hubbard (2005) = Id., “Pindar’s Tenth Olympian and Athlete-Trainer Pederasty”, en Verstraete-Provencal (2005), pp. 137-171.

Instone (1990) = S. Instone, “Love and Sex in Pindar: Some Practical Thrusts”, BICS, 37 (1990) 30-42.

Kurke (1992) = Leslie V. Kurke, “The politics of ἁβροσύνη in archaic Greece”, ClAnt, 11 (1992) 90-121.

Kurke (1996) = Ead., “Pindar and the prostitutes, or reading ancient ‘pornography’“, Arion, 4.2 (1996) 49-75.

Marshall (C-1998) = E. Marshall, “Sex and paternity: gendering the foundation of Kyrene”, en Foxhall-Salmon (1998), pp. 98-110.

Vetta (1979) = M. Vetta, “La giovinezza giusta di Trasibulo. Pind. Pyth. VI 48”, QUCC, 31 (1979) 87-90.

Woodbury (1978) = L. Woodbury, “The gratitude of the Locrian maiden. Pindar, Pyth. 2.18-20”, TAPhA, 108 (1978) 285-299.

Adair (1995) = M. J. Adair, “Plato’s View of the «wandering uterus»”, CJ, 91 (1995-1996) 153-163.

Armstrong (A-1961) = A. H. Armstrong, “Platonic Eros and Christian Agape”, DR, 79 (1961) 105-121.

Bady (2005) = G. Bady, “Le Socrate de Platon: pédéraste ou pédagogue?”, en L. Basset & F. Biville (eds.), Les jeux et les ruses de l’ambiguïté volontaire dans les textes grecs et latins, Lyon, 2005, pp. 131-146.

Basset (2006) = L. Basset, “La chose dans le discours du Phèdre attribué à Lysias: euphémisme ou uox nihili?”, en P. Brillet-Dubois – E. Parmentier (eds.), Philologia: mélanges offerts à Michel Casevitz, Lyon, 2006, pp. 147-157.

Buccioni (2007) = E. Buccioni, “Keeping It Secret: Reconsidering Lysias' Speech in Plato’s Phaedrus”, Phoenix, 61 (2007) 15-38.

Carnes (1998) = Jeffrey S. Carnes, “This Myth Which Is Not One: Construction of Discourse in Plato's Symposium”, en Larmour-Platter (1998), pp. 104-121.

Cornford (1974) = F. M. Cornford, “La doctrina de Eros en el Banquete de Platón”, en su libro La filosofía no escrita y otros ensayos, Barcelona, 1974, pp. 127-147.

Cummings (1976) = P. W. Cummings, “Eros as procreation in beauty”, Apeiron, 10.2 (1976) 23-28.

Dillon (A-2003) = J. Dillon, “The Platonic Sage in Love”, Studia Humaniora Tartuensia, 4.B.3 (2003).

Dover (1964) = Kenneth J. Dover, “Eros and Nomos (Plato, Symposium 182A-185C)”, BICS, 11 (1964) 31-42.

Dover (1966) = Id., “Aristophanes’ Speech in Plato’s Symposium”, JHS, 86 (1966) 41-50.

Dubois (1985) = P. Dubois, “Phallocentrism and Its Subversion in Plato’s Phaedrus”, Arethusa, 18 (1985) 91-103.

Effe (2004) = B. Effe, “Platon und die Päderastie: Phaidros 256b-d und die platonische Eros-Theorie”, en M. van Ackeren (ed.), Platon verstehen: Themen und Perspektiven, Darmstadt, 2004, pp. 135-146.

Eisner (1979) = R. Eisner, “A case of poetic justice. Aristophanes’ speech in the Symposium”, CW, 72 (1979) 417-418.

Ferber (1993) = R. Ferber, “«Da sagte Glaukon in sehr lächerlichern Ton…» (R. 509 c 1-2): ein obszöner Witz Platos?”, AGPh, 75.2 (1993) 211-212.

Finkelberg (1997) = M. Finkelberg, “Plato’s language of love and the female”, HThR, 90 (1997) 231-261.

Foley (1998) = Helene P. Foley, “‘The Mother of the Argument’: Eros and the Body in Sappho and Plato’s Phaedrus”, en M. Wyke (ed.), Parchments of Gender. Deciphering the Body in Antiquity, Oxford, 1998, pp. 39-70.

Follon (2001) = J. Follon, “Amour, sexualité et beauté chez Platon: la leçon de Diotime (Banquet 201d-212c)”, Methexis, 14 (2001) 45-71.

Gilhuly (2009) = K. Gilhuly, The Feminine Matrix of Sex and Gender in Classical Athens, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2009. [reseña en BMCR]

Görgemanns (2001) = H. Görgemanns, “Sokratischer Eros in Platons Symposion und die Krisis der attischen Knabenliebe”, H. Kessler (ed.), Sokrates. Nachfolge und Eigenwege, Kusterdingen, 2001, pp. 135-166.

Halperin (1985) = David M. Halperin, “Platonic Eros and What Men Call Love”, AncPhil, 5 (1985) 161-204.

Halperin (1986b) = Id., “Plato and Erotic Reciprocity”, ClAnt, 5 (1986) 60-80.

Hani (1981) = J. Hani, “Le mythe de l’androgyne dans le Banquet de Platon”, Euphrosyne, 11 (1981-82) 89-101.

Hoerber (1958) = Robert G. Hoerber, “Love or Rhetoric in Plato’s Phaedrus?”, CB, 34 (1958) 33.

Hook (2005) = B. S. Hook, “Oedipus and Thyestes among the philosophers: incest and cannibalism in Plato, Diogenes, and Zeno”, CPh, 100 (2005) 17-40.

Hyland (1968) = D. A. Hyland, “Ἔρως, ἐπιθυμία and φιλία in Plato”, Phronesis, 13 (1968) 32-46.

Keller (1985) = Evelyn F. Keller, “Love and Sex in Plato’s Epistemology”, en su libro Reflections on Gender and Science, New Haven, 1985, pp. 21-32.

Kelsen (1933) = H. Kelsen, “Die platonische Liebe”, Imago, 19 (1933) 34-98 y 225-255.

Krell (1975) = D. Farrell Krell, “Female Parts in Timaeus”, Arion, 2 (1975) 400-421.

Lasso (1959b) = José S. Lasso de la Vega, “El eros pedagógico de Platón”, en Galiano-Lasso-Adrados (1959), pp. 101-148.

Lucas (B-1990) = J. Lucas, “Plato’s Philosophy of Sex”, en E. M. Craik (ed.), Owls to Athens: Essays on Classical Subjects Presented to Sir Kenneth Dover, Oxford, 1990, pp. 223-231.

Ludwig (1996) = Paul W. Ludwig, “Politics and Eros in Aristophanes’ Speech: Symposium 191E-192C and the Comedies”, AJPh, 117 (1996) 537-562.

Moore (B-2005) = Kenneth R. Moore, Sex and the second-best city: sex and society in the Laws of Plato, Londres-Nueva York, 2005.

Neumann (B-1965) = H. Neumann, “Diotima’s Concept of Love”, AJPh, 86 (1965) 33-59.

Nicolai (1998) = W. Nicolai, “Zur Platonischen Eroskonzeption”, GB, 22 (1998) 81-100.

O’Connor (A-1994) = David K. O’Connor, “The erotic self-sufficiency of Socrates”, en P. A. Vander Waerdt (ed.), The Socratic Movement, Londres, 1994, pp. 159-163. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Penwill (1978) = J. L. Penwill, “Men in Love: Aspects of Plato’s Symposium”, Ramus, 7 (1978) 143-175.

Pino (1999) = Luis M. Pino Campos, “Tres modelos diferentes de erotismo literario: Platón, Apolonio de Rodas y Caritón de Afrodisias”, Fortunatae, 11 (1999) 93-112.

Price (A-1989) = Anthony W. Price, Love and Friendship in Plato and Aristotle, Oxford, 1989. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Price (A-2002) = Id., “Plato, Zeno, and the object of love”, en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 170-199.

Rettig (1882) = G. F. Rettig, “Knabenliebe und Frauenliebe in Platons Symposion”, Philologus, 41 (1882) 414-444.

Robin (1964) = L. Robin, La théorie platonicienne de l’amour, París, 1964³ (1ª ed. 1908).

Ruiz (C-1998) = E. Ruiz Gamuza, “Los dos primeros discursos del Fedro de Platón: topoi homoeróticos”, en L. Gil et al. (eds.), Corolla Complutensis in memoriam Josephi S. Lasso de la Vega, Madrid, 1998, pp. 447-457. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Sakellariou (1994) = A. E. Sakellariou, “Is Symposium a defence for homosexuality?”, Platon, 46 (1994) 62-64.

Saxonhouse (1984) = Arlene W. Saxonhouse, Arlene W., “Eros and the Female in Greek Political Thought: An Interpretation of Plato’s Symposion”, Political Theory, 12 (1984) 5-27.

Sissa (1991) = G. Sissa, “Filosofías del género: Platón, Aristóteles y la diferencia sexual”, en Schmitt (1991), pp. 73-111.

Soleim (1988) = V. Soleim, “Sexualität und Philosophie in Platons Symposium”, SO, 63 (1988) 25-42.

Songe-Moller (1988) = V. Songe-Moller, “Sexualität und Philosophie in Platons Symposion”, SO, 63 (1988) 25- 50.

Suárez (A-2002) = E. Suárez de la Torre, “En torno al Banquete de Platón”, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 63-100.

Summerell ( 2004) = Orrin F. Summerell, “Der Wollfaden der Liebe: Anmerkungen zu einem Motiv in Platons Symposion”, en M. van Ackeren (ed.), Platon verstehen: Themen und Perspektiven, Darmstadt, 2004, pp. 69-91.

Tordo (2006) = K. Tordo-Rombaut, “Pensée du plaisir et plaisir de penser chez Platon”, en Lefebvre-Villard (2006), pp. 71-86.

Vernant (1990) = J.-P. Vernant, “One… Two… Three: Eros”, en Halperin-Winkler-Zeitlin (1990), pp. 465-478.

Vlastos (1973) = G. Vlastos, “Sex in Platonic Love”, en su libro Platonic Studies, Princeton, N.J., 1973, pp. 38-42. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Wender (1973) = D. Wender, “Plato: Misogynist, Paedophile, and Feminist”, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 75-90.

Ludwig (1963) = Paul W. Ludwig, “Plato’s love epigrams”, GRBS, 4 (1963) 59-82.

Scodel (2003) = R. Scodel, “Two epigrammatic pairs: Callimachus’ epitaphs, Plato’s apples”, Hermes, 131 (2003) 257-268.

Ypsilanti (2006) = M. Ypsilanti, “Lais and her mirror”, BICS, 49 (2006) 193-213.

Álvarez (1996) = Arturo R. Álvarez Hernández, “Relaciones de amor y lenguaje erótico en Plauti Epidicus”, AFC, 14 (1996) 5-51.

Arcaz (2001) = J. Arcaz Pozo, “Caracterización del tópico de la militia amoris en el Persa plautino y sus implicaciones dramáticas”, Actas del X Congreso Español de Estudios Clásicos, Madrid, 2001, II, pp. 285-293.

Arnott (1997) = William G. Arnott, “Love scenes in Plautus”, en J. Axer – W. Görler (ed.), Scaenica Saravi-Varsoviensia. Beiträge zum antiken Theater und zu seinem Nachleben, Varsovia, 1997, pp. 111-22.

Braund (B-2005) = Susanna M. Braund, “Marriage, adultery, and divorce in Roman comic drama”, en Warren S. Smith (ed.), Satiric advice on women and marriage: from Plautus to Chaucer, Ann Arbor (Mich.), 2005, pp. 39-70. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Brugnoli (1959) = G. Brugnoli, “Cuculus. Nota di critica semantica”, RCCM, 1 (1959) 63-78.

Burck (1954) = E. Burck, “Amor bei Plautus und Properz (Plautus, Trinummus 223-275; Properz, II 12)”, Arctos, 1 (1954) 32-60.

Cody (1976) = J. K. Cody, “The senex amator in Plautus’ Casina”, Hermes, 104 (1976) 453-476.

Deblasi (2005) = Maria R. Deblasi, “Quae me amat, quam contra amo (Plaut. Amph. 655). Amore e matrimonio nell’Amphitruo de Plauto”, Pan, 23 (2005) 83-97.

Dutsch (2004) = Dorota Dutsch, “Female furniture: a reading of Plautus’ Poenulus 1141-6”, CQ, 54 (2004) 625-629.

Dutsch (2005) = Ead., “Roman pharmacology: Plautus' Blanda Venena”, G&R, 52 (2005) 205-220.

Expósito (2004) = I. Expósito Marrero, El concepto de amor en Plauto: sistematización de relaciones afectivas y del léxico latino en que se expresa, La Laguna, 2004.

Flury (1968) = P. Flury, Liebe und Liebessprache bei Menander, Plautus und Terenz, Heidelberg, 1968.

Fraenkel (1920) = E. Fraenkel, “Cevere im Plautustext”, Sokrates, 8 (1920) 14-19.

García (K-1993) = B. García-Hernández, “El nombre del coriandro y el sobrenombre coliendrus del cocinero culindrus (Plaut. Men. 295)”, en Actes du colloque international «Les phytonymes grecs et latins» tenu à Nice les 14, 15 et 16 mai 1992 à la Faculté Lettres, Arts et Sciences Humaines Université de Nice-Sophia Antipolis, Niza, 1993, pp. 189-205.

Gilleland (1979) = M. E. Gilleland, Linguistic diferentiation of character type and sex in the comedies of Plautus and Terence, tesis, Univ. of Virginia Charlottesville, 1979.

Gold (2003) = Barbara K. Gold, “"Vested Interests" in Plautus's Casina: Cross-Dressing in Roman Comedy”, en Golden-Toohey (2003), pp. 334-340.

Gurlitt (1921) = L. Gurlitt, Erotica Plautina. Eine Auswahl erotischer Szenen aus Plautus, Múnich, 1921.

Johnston (B-1932) = M. Johnston, “A Latin and an English Love-lyric”, CW, 26 (1932-33) 71.

Kistrup (1963) = I. Kistrup, Der Liebe bei Plautus und den Elegikern, tesis, Kiel, 1963.

Kwintner (1992) = M. Kwintner “Plautus Pseudolus 782: a fullonious assault”, CPh, 87 (1992) 232-233.

Lentano (1995b) = M. Lentano, “Nupta verba-praetextata verba: considerazioni sul frammento 68 Lindsay di Plauto”, Aufidus, 25 (1995) 7-17.

Lilja (1982) = S. Lilja, “Homosexuality in Plautus’ Plays”, Arctos, 16 (1982) 57-64.

López (D-1980b) = A. López López, “Léxico y género literario: ‘amar’ en el teatro de Plauto y de Séneca”, Helmantica, 31 (1980) 313-341.

López (D-1981) = Ead., “Léxico y comicidad: ‘amante’ en la obra de Plauto y Terencio”, Sodalitas, 2 (1981) 235-255.

Marsilio (1998) = Maria S. Marsilio, “Two ‘ships’ in the Menaechmi”, CW, 92 (1998) 131-139.

Miceli (2004) = L. di Miceli, “Esca est meretrix: la meretrice plautina, ingannevole ‘pasto’ sessuale”, Pan, 22 (2004) 195-199.

Panciera (2007) = M. Panciera, “Alicaria in Plautus, Festus and Pompeii”, CQ, 57 (2007) 303-306.

Parra (1999) = L. Parra García, “La anfibología erótica en Plauto”, en Actas del X Congreso Español de Estudios Clásicos, vol. II, Madrid, 2001, pp. 451-460.

Petrone (1989) = G. Petrone, “Campi curculionii, ovvero il bestiario del parassita: Plauto, Mi. 13 ss.”, SIFC, 7 (1989) 34-55.

Ríos (1995) = Adelaida L. Ríos Cruz, “La dialéctica amorosa como juego dramático”, Fortunatae, 7 (1995) 311-317.

Rotolo (2005) = C. Rotolo, “Il delirio erotico: naufragi e lacerazioni dell’innamorato plautino”, Pan, 23 (2005) 51-71.

Ryder (1984) = K. C. Ryder, “The senex amator in Plautus”, G&R, 31 (1984) 181-189.

Segal (B-1975) = E. Segal, “Perché Amphitruo?”, Dioniso, 46 (1975) 247-267.

Schuhmann (A-1984) = E. Schuhmann, “Zur unterschiedlichen Charakteristik von uxores und meretrices in den Komödien des Plautus”, en J. Harmatta (ed.), Actes du VIIe Congrès de la FIEC, vol. I., Budapest, 1984, pp. 453-456.

Suder (1995) = W. Suder, “Il a la soixantaine?; il se commet avec les hétaïres: Plautus, Mer., 1044-1045: quelques remarques sur la vieillesse et les mœurs sexuelles de Plaute” (en pol., con resumen en fr.), en A. Bursche – M. Mielczarek – W. Nowakowski (eds.), Nunc de Suebis dicendum est: studia archaeologica et historica G. Kolendo ab amicis et discipulis dicata, Varsovia, 1995, pp. 237-241. [versión francesa ampliada en T. Kotula – A. Ladomirski (eds.), Le monde Romain et ses peripheries sous la Republique et sous l’Empire, Bratislava, 2001, pp. 153-161]

Traina (1982) = A. Traina, “Note plautine VII: L’ambiguo invito (As. 5, Poen. 15)”, RFIC, 110 (1982) 283-285.

Venturini (1960) = G. Venturini, “An Plautus quod obscena carmina scripserit adhuc discipulorum neglectui damnandus sit”, Latinitas, 8 (1960) 43-57.

Welsh (2005) = Jarrett T. Welsh, “The Splenetic Leno: Plautus, Curculio 216-45”, CQ, 55.1 (2005) 306-309.

Zagagi (1980) = N. Zagagi, Tradition and originality in Plautus. Studies of the amatory motifs in Plautine comedy, Gotinga, 1980.

Zagagi (1987) = Id., “Amatory gifts and payments. A note on munus, donum, data in Plautus”, Glotta, 65 (1987) 129-132.

Guzmán (B-2005) = M Carmen Guzmán Arias, “Morir por amor (Plinio, Ep. III 16 y VI 24)”, en J. Costas Rodríguez (coord.), Ad amicam amicissime scripta. Homenaje a la Profesora María José López de Ayala, Madrid, 2005, I, pp 257-262.

Ramírez (A-1997b) = A. Ramírez de Verger, “Erotic Language in Pliny, Ep. VII 5”, Glotta, 74 (1997-98) 114-116.

Citroni (B-1991) = S. Citroni Marchetti, Plinio el Vecchio e la tradizione del moralismo romano, Pisa, 1991.

Vons (2000) = J. Vons, L’image de la femme dans l’œuvre de Pline l’Ancien, Coll. Latomus, vol. 256, Bruselas, 2000.

Hadot (1981) = P. Hadot, “La figure d’Éros dans l’oeuvre de Plotin”, AEHE, 90 (1981-82) 307-312.

Kelessidou (1972) = A. Kelessidou-Galanou, “Le voyage érotique de l’âme dans la mystique plotinienne”, Platon, 2 (1972) 88-101.

Romano (B-1984) = F. Romano, “La passione amorosa in Plotino”, Discorsi, 4.2 (1984) 7-21.

Worms (2006) = A.-L. Worms, “Plotin: un anti-hédonisme?”, en Lefebvre-Villard (2006), pp. 147-158.

Barigazzi (1988) = A. Barigazzi, “L’amore: Plutarco contro Epicuro”, en I. Gallo (ed.), Aspetti dello stoicismo e dello epicurismo in Plutarco, Ferrara, 1988, pp. 89-108.

Barrigón (2007) = C. Barrigón Fuentes, “Los sueños eróticos en la obra de Plutarco”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 445-456.

Beck (B-2007) = M. Beck, “Eroticism, power, and politics in the Parallel Lives”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 457-466.

Beneker (2003) = J. Beneker, The theme of erotic love in Plutarch’s late-Republican «Lives», tesis, Univ. of North Carolina at Chapell Hill, 2003.

Beneker (2003b) = J. Beneker, “No time for love: Plutarch's chaste Caesar”, GRBS, 43 (2002-2003) 13-29.

Borghini (1981) = A. Borghini, “Per una semiologia del comportamento; structure di scambio amoroso (Plut. Erot. 766C-D)”, en Scritti in ricordo di G. Buratti, Pisa, 1981, pp. 11-39.

Brenk (2000) = Id., “All for love. The rhetoric of exaggeration in Plutarch’s Erotikos”, en Rhetorical Theory and Praxis. Acta of the IVth International Congress of the International Plutarch Society (Leuven, July 3-6, 1996), Lovaina-Namur, 2000, pp. 45-60. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Calderón (1997) = E. Calderón Dorda, “Los tópicos eróticos en el Περὶ ποταμῶν de Ps.-Plutarco”, en C. Schrader – V. Ramón – J. Vela (eds.), Plutarco y la historia. Actas del V Simposio español sobre Plutarco (= Monografías de Filología Griega, 8), Zaragoza, 1997, pp. 109-115.

Capriglione (1999) = Jolanda C. Capriglione, “L’amore è un dardo. Le ragioni dell’omosessualità in Aristotele e Plutarco”, en A. Pérez Jiménez – J. García López – R. M Aguilar (eds.), Plutarco, Platón y Aristóteles. Actas del V Congr. Internacional de la IPS, Madrid, 1999, pp. 567-581.

D’Ippolito (2007) = G. D’Ippolito, “Omosessualità e pederastia in Plutarco”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 467-475.

Ellinger (2005) = P. Ellinger, “Plutarque et Damon de Chéronée: une histoire, un mythe, un texte, ou autre chose encore?”, Kernos, 18 (2005) 291-310.

Frazier (2003) = F. Frazier, “L’Érotikos et les fragments sur l’amour de Stobée”, Humanitas, 55 (2003) 63-87.

Gallé (1999) = Rafael J. Gallé Cejudo, “Belleza y grandeza del amor conyugal en el Erótico de Plutarco”, en J. G. Montes – M. Sánchez – R. J. Gallé (eds.), Plutarco, Dioniso y el vino, Madrid, 1999, pp. 233-242.

Gallé (2006) = Id., “Innovación mítica y etiológica en la elegía helenística: Agamenón y Argino en Phanocl. 5, Prop. 3.7 y Plu. Brut. anim. 7”, Habis, 37 (2006) 183-190.

Giangrande (2001) = G. Giangrande, “Due note erotico-legali”, Orpheus, 22 (2001) 109-114.

Husson (2006) = S. Husson, “Les cyrénaïques et le choix des ténèbres”, en Lefebvre-Villard (2006), pp. 59-70.

Ibáñez (2007) = A. Ibáñez Chacón, “Una historia sin ‘paralelo’: sobre la pederastia en Parall. Min. 33”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 476-484.

Ibáñez (2007b) = Id., "Pseudo-Plutarco, Parallela Minora 29: tradición, reinvención, erudición", Minerva, 20 (2007) 65-74.

Ibáñez (2009) = Id., "La violación como tópico en los Parallela Minora", Ploutarchos, 6 (2008-2009) 3-14.

Marcos (B-2007) = M. A. Marcos Casquero, “Plutarco y el travestismo nupcial”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 485-498.

Martin (A-1984) = H. Martin, “Plutarch, Plato, and Eros”, CB, 60 (1984) 82-88.

Martos (1997) = J. F. Martos Montiel, “Plutarco y las mujeres samias: a propósito de Quaest. Graec. 54”, en C. Schader – V. Ramón – J. Vela (eds.), Plutarco y la historia, Zaragoza, 1997 (= Monografías de Filología Griega, 8), pp. 293-295.

Martos (1999) = Id., El tema del placer en la obra de Plutarco, Zaragoza, 1999.

Martos (2007b) = Id., “Sexualidad en Plutarco”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 499-516.

Mazzoni (1999) = D. Mazzoni Dami, “L’amore coniugale e la figura della sposa ideale nella trattatistica antica”, A&R, 44 (1999) 14-25.

Nieto-López (2007) = Jesús M Nieto Ibánez – R. López López (eds.), El amor en Plutarco, León, 2007.

Patterson (1992) = Cynthia B. Patterson, “Plutarch’s Advice on marriage: traditional wisdom through a philosophic lens”, ANRW, 33.6 (1992) 4709-4723.

Rist (B-2001) = John M. Rist, “Plutarch’s Amatorius: A Commentary on Plato’s Theories of Love?”, CQ, 51 (2001) 557-575.

Rizzeli (2006) = G. Rizzeli, “Plut. Con. praec. 34 (142E-143A) e i somata henomena”, en M. Silvestrini – T. Spagnuolo Vigorita – G. Volpe (eds.), Studi in onore di Francesco Grelle, Bari, 2006, pp. 217-231.

Russell (1998) = B. F. Russell, “The emasculation of Antony: the construction of gender in Plutarch’s Life of Antony”, Helios, 25 (1998) 121-137.

Schmitt (B-2007) = P. Schmitt Pantel, “Genre et identité politique à Athènes au V^e siècle à partir des Vies de Plutarque”, en Sebillote-Ernoult (2007), pp. 219-231.

Simões (2007) = N. Simões Rodrigues, “Plutarco e os ‘amores proibidos’”, en Nieto-López (2007), pp. 525-541.

Stadter (1995) = Ph. A. Stadter, “Subject to the erotic: male sexual behaviour in Plutarch”, en D. Innes – H. Hine – Ch. Pelling (eds.), Ethics and Rhetoric. Classical Essays for D. Russell on his 75th birthday, Oxford, 1995, pp. 221-236. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Teodorsson (2005) = S.-T. Teodorsson, “Plutarch’s views on love”, Ploutarchos, n. s. 2 (2004-05) 105-122.

Valverde (1997) = M. Valverde Sánchez, “Las Ἐρωτικαὶ διηγήσεις de Plutarco: género y estructura literaria”, en C. Schrader – V. Ramón – J. Vela (eds.), Plutarco y la historia. Actas del V Simposio español sobre Plutarco (= Monografías de Filología Griega, 8), Zaragoza, 1997, pp. 467-475.

Valverde (2005) = Id., “Metáforas de la guerra en el Erótico de Plutarco”, Ploutarchos, 2 (2004-2005) 123-140.

Wohl (1997) = Victoria J. Wohl, “Scenes from a Marriage: Love and Logos in Plutarch’s Coniugalia Praecepta”, Helios, 24 (1997) 170-192.

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Cosi (1985) = Dario M. Cosi, “Astensione alimentare e astensione sessuale nel De abstinentia di Porfirio”, en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione dell’enkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del Colloquio internazionale, Milano, 20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 689-701.

Bernsdorff (2004) = H. Bernsdorff, “Taucher aus Liebe (zu Poseidipp 19, 7-8 A.-B. und Moschos fr. 3 G.)”, ZPE, 150 (2004) 36-38.

Buffière (1977) = F. Buffière, “Sur quelques épigrammes du livre XII de l’Anthologie”, REG, 90 (1977) 95-107.

Giangrande (1974b) = G. Giangrande, “Zwei hellenistische Epigramme”, RhM, 117 (1974) 66-71.

Lapini (2004) = W. Lapini, “Posidippo, Ep. 110 Austin-Bastianini”, ZPE, 149 (2004) 45-48.

Matthews (2000) = V. Matthews, “Sex and the single racehorse: a response to Cameron on equestrian double entendres in Posidippus”, Eranos, 98 (2000) 32-38.

Ferreiro (1998) = A. Ferreiro, “Priscillian and Nicolaitism”, VChr, 52 (1998) 382-392.

Baldwin (1987) = B. Baldwin, “Sexual Rhetoric in Procopius”, Mnemosyne, 40 (1987) 150-152.

Alessi (2002) = P. Alessi, “The Iconography of Amor in Propertius”, en C. Callaway (ed.), Ancient Journeys: A Festschrift in Honor of Eugene Numa Lane, The Stoa Consortium, s.p. (6 pp.).

Alfonsi (1974) = L. Alfonsi, “Da Filenide a Properzio”, Aegyptus, 54 (1974) 176-178.

Alfonsi (1976) = Id., “Saepe veni (Prop. II 25, 2)”, Aevum, 50 (1976) 157.

Allen (A-1950) = Archibald W. Allen, “Elegy and the Classical Attitude Toward Love: Propertius I.1”, YCS, 11 (1950) 255-277.

Allen (A-1992) = Id., “Propertius 2.7 on love and marriage”, AJPh, 113 (1992) 69-70.

Arnold (1997) = P. J. Arnold, “A note on Propertius 1.10.3: iucunda voluptas”, CQ, 47 (1997) 597-598.

Baker (1970) = R. J. Baker, “Laus in amore mori: love and death in Propertius”, Latomus, 29 (1970) 670-698.

Burck (1954) = E. Burck, “Amor bei Plautus und Properz (Plautus, Trinummus 223-275; Properz, II 12)”, Arctos, 1 (1954) 32-60.

Cairns (B-1983) = F. Cairns, “Propertius 1, 4 and 1, 5 and the Gallus of the Monobiblos”, en Papers of the Liverpool Latin Seminar. IV, Liverpool, 1983, pp. 61-103.

Casanova (C-2008) = H. Casanova-Robin, “Sensualité et artifice de la Cynthia propertienne”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 69-88.

Ciccarelli (2005) = I. Ciaccarelli, “La poesia d’amore al di fuori dell’elegia d’amore: una lezione di letteratura al principe”, en C. Santini – F. Santucci (eds.), Properzio nel genere elegiaco: modelli, motivi, riflessi storici, Asís, 2005, pp. 457-475.

García (B-1976) = M C. García Fuentes, “Aspectos sociolingüísticos en el léxico de Catulo y de Propercio”, Durius, 4 (1976) 203-210.

García (B-1978) = Ead., “Tratamiento de los topoi elegíacos de la poesía erótica de Propercio”, en Actas del V Congr. español de Estudios Clásicos, Madrid, 1978, pp. 357-363.

Gale (1997) = M. R. Gale, “Propertius 2.7: Militia amoris and the ironies of the elegy”, JRS, 87 (1997) 77-91.

Gallé (2006) = Id., “Innovación mítica y etiológica en la elegía helenística: Agamenón y Argino en Phanocl. 5, Prop. 3.7 y Plu. Brut. anim. 7”, Habis, 37 (2006) 183-190.

Gutzwiller (1985) = Kathryn J. Gutzwiller, “The lover and the lena: Propertius 4.5”, Ramus, 14 (1985) 105-115.

King (B-1980) = J. King, “The Two Galluses of Propertius’ Monobiblos”, Philologus, 124 (1980) 212-230.

Landolfi (2006) = L. Landolfi, “Venere, Amore, gli Amorini nell'elegia di Properzio: uno sguardo d'insieme”, en C. Santini – F. Santucci (eds.), I personaggi dell'elegia di Properzio: atti del convegno internazionale (Assisi, 26-28 maggio 2006), Asís, 2008, pp. 97-153.

Layus-Torino (1993) = S. Layus de Montivero – S. Torino Arias, “El amor elegíaco en Propercio”, Letras del Mundo Clásico, 1 (1993) 25-50.

Levin (A-1969) = Donald N. Levin, “Propertius, Catullus, and three kinds of ambiguous expression”, TAPhA, 100 (1969) 221-235.

Levin (A-1975) = Id., “Hellenistic Echoes in Propertius’ First Elegy”, GB, 3 (1975) 215-221.

Lucarini (2008) = Carlo M. Lucarini, “Una fonte di Properzio 3.14 e le origini greche dell'elegia d'amore romana”, Philologus, 152 (2008) 246-269.

Lyne (1979) = Richard Oliver A. M. Lyne, “Servitium amoris”, CQ, 29 (1979) 117-130.

Lyne (1998) = Id., “Love and death: Laodamia and Protesilaus in Catullus, Propertius, and others”, CQ, 48 (1998) 200-212.

Mastroiacovo (2005) = C. Mastroiacovo, “Il serpente e la vergine: inversione dei ruoli in Properzio 4, 8”, en C. Santini – F. Santucci (eds.), Properzio nel genere elegiaco: modelli, motivi, riflessi storici, Asís, 2005, pp. 383-393.

McCoskey (1999) = Denise E. McCoskey, “Reading Cynthia and sexual difference in the poems of Propertius”, Ramus, 28 (1999) 16-39.

Oliensis (1997) = E. Oliensis, “The Erotics of Amicitia: Readings in Tibullus, Propertius, and Horace”, en Hallet-Skinner (1997), pp. 151-171.

O’Neill (1998) = K. O’Neill, “Symbolism and sympathetic magic in Propertius 4.5”, CJ, 94 (1998) 49-80.

Pincus (2004) = M. Pincus, “Propertius’s Gallus and the erotics of influence”, Arethusa, 37 (2004) 165-196.

Rabinowitz (A-2000) = J. Rabinowitz, “Joyous dread. Erotic masochism and initiatory symbolism in the poetry of Propertius”, en Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History X, Bruselas, 2000, pp. 209-231.

Takahashi (1986) = H. Takahashi, “A mistress, a door and an excluded lover: Propertius I, 16”, JCS, 34 (1986) 59-70.

Wiggers (1972) = Nancy E. P. Wiggers, Heroic love: a study of Propertius’ adaptation of erotic tradition to personal poetry, tesis, Brown University, 1972.

Baker (1993) = Robert J. Baker, “Dying for Love. Eulalia in Prudentius, peri stephanon liber, 3”, en K. Lee – C. Mackie – H. Tarrant (eds.), Multarum Artium Scientia. A ‘chose’ for R. Godfrey Tanner contributed by his allies upon rumours of his retirement, Auckland, 1993, pp. 12-25.

Corsaro (1997) = F. Corsaro, “Amore e morte nel Peristephanon liber di Prudenzio”, SicGym, 50 (1997) 123-134.

Schneider (B-2005) = C. Schneider, “Tribunus inter scorta uolutabitur, et has solas uigilias aget?: le thème obsessionnel de la veille dans le Miles Marianus (ps.-Quint., Decl. mai. III)”, en Y. Lehmann – G. Freyburger – James S. Hirstein (eds.), Antiquité tardive et humanisme: de Tertullien à Beatus Rhenanus. Mélanges offerts à François Heim à l'occasion de son 70e anniversaire, Turnhout, 2005, pp. 121-135.

Baldwin (1995) = B. Baldwin, “The sexual tastes of Remmius Palaemon”, Hermes, 123 (1995) 380.

Shelton (1980) = J. E. Shelton, “Victor victus amore. Reposianus’ De concubitu Martis et Veneris”, CB, 55 (1980) 73-75.

Murgatroyd (1989) = P. Murgatroyd, “The Amatory Epigrams of Rhianus”, EMC, 33 (1989) 301-313.

Baldwin (1980b) = B. Baldwin, “Rufinus, AP V 60”, JHS, 100 (1980) 182-184.

Burzacchini (1984) = G. Burzacchini, “Rufin. A.P. V 36, 2”, GFF, 7 (1984) 111-112.

Cameron (1981b) = A. Cameron, “Notes on the erotic art of Rufinus”, GRBS, 22 (1981) 179-186.

Giangrande (1987) = G. Giangrande, “Three Epigrams by Rufinus”, MPhL, 8 (1987) 89-93.

White (1998) = H. White, “Two obscene epigrams by Rufinus”, Veleia, 15 (1998) 393-396.

Addivinola (1980) = G. Addivinola, “Amore e morte nella poesia di Saffo”, Riscontri, 2.1 (1980) 41-54.

Aloni (1997) = A. Aloni, “Il fr. 94 V di Saffo e il suo contesto”, en A. Degl’Innocenti – G. Moretti (eds.), Miscillo flamine: studi in onore di C. Rapisarda, Trento, 1997.

Bennet (1994) = C. Bennet, “Concerning ‘Sappho Schoolmistress’“, TAPhA, 124 (1994) 345-347.

Bonanno (1973) = M. G. Bonanno, “Osservazioni sul tema della ‘giusta’ reciprocità amorosa da Saffo ai comici”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 110-123.

Bowman (1998) = L. Bowman, “Nossis, Sappho and Hellenistic Poetry”, Ramus, 27 (1998) 39-59.

Burnett (1979) = A. P. Burnett, “Desire and Memory (Sappho Frag. 94)”, CPh, 74 (1979) 16-27.

Cavallini (1982) = E. Cavallini, Donne e amore in Saffo e nei tragici, Venecia, 1982.

Devereux (1970) = G. Devereux, “The Nature of Sappho’s Seizure in fr. 31 LP as Evidence of her Inversion”, CQ, 20 (1970) 17-31.

Di Benedetto (1985) = V. Di Benedetto, “Intorno al linguaggio erotico di Safo”, Hermes, 113 (1985) 145-156.

Duban (1983) = J. Duban, Ancient and modern images of Sappho. Translations and studies in archaic Greek love poetry, Washington, DC, 1983 (= Classical World Special Series, vol. II).

Dubois (1995) = P. Dubois, Sappho is Burning, Chicago-Londres, 1995. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Dubois (1998) = Id., “The subject in antiquity after Foucault”, en Larmour-Platter (1998), pp. 85-103.

Fernández (A-1984) = M. Fernández Galiano, “Le poéte dans le monde archaïque, sa personnalité et son rôle. Sappho”, en J. Harmatta (ed.), Actes du VIIe Congrès de la FIEC, vol. I., Budapest, 1984, pp. 131-148.

Finley (1979) = J. Finley, “Sappho’s Circumstances”, en G. W. Bowersock – W. Burkert – M. C. J. Putnam (eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to Bernard M. W. Knox on the occasion of his 65th birthday, Berlín-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 33-39. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Gans (1981) = E. Gans, “The birth of the lyric self: from feminine to masculine”, Helios, 8 (1981) 33-69.

Gentili (1972) = Id., “Il «letto insaziato» di Medea e il tema dell’adikia a livello amoroso nei lirici (Saffo, Teognide) e nella Medea di Euripide”, SCO, 21 (1972) 60-72. [= “Amore e giustizia nella Medea di Euripide”, en Calame (1988), pp. 159-170]

Gentili-Catenacci (2007) = B. Gentili – C. Catenacci, “Saffo ‘politicamente corretta’”, QUCC, 86 (2007) 79-87.

Giangrande (1980) = G. Giangrande, “Sappho and the ὄλισβος”, Emerita, 48 (1980) 249-250.

Giangrande (1983) = Id., “A che serviva l’ὄλισβος di Saffo?”, Labeo, 29 (1983) 154-155.

Glei (1993) = Reinhold F. Glei, “‘Sappho die Lesbierin’ im Wandel der Zeiten”, en Binder-Effe (1993), pp. 145-162.

Gosetti (2006) = A. Gosetti-Murrayjohn, “Sappho as the Tenth Muse in Hellenistic Epigram”, Arethusa, 39 (2006) 21-45.

Greene (1994) = E. Greene, “Apostrophe and Women’s Erotics in the Poetry of Sappho”, TAPhA, 124 (1994) 41-56.

Greene (1996) = Ead. (ed.), Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches, Berkeley-Londres, 1996. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Greene (1996b) = Ead., “Sappho, Foucault, and Women’s Erotics”, Arethusa, 29 (1996) 1-14.

Greene (2002) = Ead., “Subjects, objects, and erotic symmetry in Sappho’s fragments”, en Rabinowitz-Auanger (2002), pp. 82-105.

Guarino (A-1981b) = A. Guarino, “Profesorenerotismus”, Labeo, 27 (1981) 439-440.

Günther (B-1997) = L.-M. Günther, “Sappho”, en A. Busch – D. Linck (eds.), Frauenliebe, Männerliebe, Stuttgart, 1997, 391-396.

Hallet (A-1979) = Judith P. Hallet, “Sappho and her social context: Sense and sensuality”, Signs, 4 (1979) 447-464.

Klinck (2005) = Anne L. Klinck, “«Sleeping in the Bosom of a Tender Companion»: Homoerotic Attachments in Sappho”, en Verstraete-Provencal (2005), pp. 193-208.

Klinck (2008) = Ead., “Sappho's company of friends”, Hermes, 136 (2008) 15-29.

Lanata (1966) = G. Lanata, “Sul linguaggio amoroso di Saffo”, QUCC, 2 (1966) 63-79.

Lardinois (1989) = A. Lardinois, “Lesbian Sappho and Sappho of Lesbos”, en J. Bremmer (ed.), From Sappho to de Sade. Moments in the history of sexuality, Londres-Nueva York, 1989, pp. 15-35. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Lardinois (1994) = Id., “Subject and circumstance in Sappho’s poetry”, TAPhA, 124 (1994) 57-84.

Lidov (2002) = Joel B. Lidov, “Sappho, Herodotus, and the hetaira”, CPh, 97 (2002) 203-237.

Manieri (1972) = F. Manieri, “Saffo. Appunti di metodologia generale per un approccio psichiatrico”, QUCC, 14 (1972) 46-64.

Marcovich (1972) = M. Marcovich, “Sappho fr. 111: Anxiety Attack or Love Declaration?”, CQ, 22 (1972) 19-32.

Marry (1979) = J. D. Marry, “Sappho and the heroic ideal: ἔρωτος ἀρετή”, Arethusa, 12 (1979) 71-92.

Martyn (1990) = John R. C. Martyn, “Sappho and Aphrodite”, Euphrosyne, 18 (1990) 201-212.

Merkelbach (1957) = R. Merkelbach, “Sappho und ihr Kreis”, Philologus, 101 (1957) 2-29.

Mondorf (1975) = J. Mondorf, “Quid de Sappho vita fatisque apud posteriores dictum sit”, Meander, 30 (1975) 211-228.

O’Higgins (2003) = L. O’Higgins, Women and humor in classical Greece, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2003. [reseña en BMCR] [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Paradiso (1993) = A. Paradiso, “Safo, la poetessa”, en Loraux (1993), pp. 40-72.

Parker (A-1993) = Holt N. Parker, “Sappho Schoolmistress”, TAPhA, 123 (1993) 309-351.

Parker (A-2006) = Id., “Sappho’s Daughter / Clitoris / Lover”, RhM, 149 (2006) 109-112.

Pitts (2002) = Angela L. Pitts, Prostitute, muse, lover: the biographical tradition of Sappho in Greek and Roman literature, tesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 2002.

Privitera (1967) = G. A. Privitera, “Su una nuova interpretazione di Saffo fr. 16 LP”, QUCC, 4 (1967) 182-187.

Rodríguez (A-1971) = F. Rodríguez Adrados, “El campo semántico del amor en Safo”, RSEL, 1 (1971) 5-23.

Rösler (1992) = W. Rösler, “Homoerotik und Initiation: Über Sappho”, en Stemmler (1992), pp. 43-54.

Salemme (1996) = C. Salemme, “Forme comparative in Saffo”, en G. Germano (ed.), Classicità, medioevo e umanesimo: studi in onore di S. Monti, Nápoles, 1996, pp. 9-20.

Segal (A-1974) = Ch. Segal, “Eros and incantation: Sappho and oral poetry”, Arethusa, 7 (1974) 139-160.

Skinner (1991) = Marilyn B. Skinner, “Aphrodite Garlanded: Eros and Poetic Creativity in Sappho and Nossis”, en F. De Martino (ed.), Rose di Pieria, Bari, 1991, pp. 77-96. [versión revisada y aumentada en Rabinowitz-Auanger (2002), pp. 60-81]

Snyder (1991) = Jane M. Snyder, “Public Occasion and Private Passion in the Lyrics of Sappho of Lesbos”, en Sara B. Pomeroy (ed.), Women’s History & Ancient History, Chapel Hill-Londres, 1991, 1-19.

Snyder (1997) = Ead., Lesbian Desire in the Lyrics of Sappho, Nueva York, 1997. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Steinrück (2000) = M. Steinrück, “Sappho sans sa vie”, en M.-L. Desclos (ed.), Biographie des hommes, biographie des dieux, París, 2000, pp. 113-127.

Svenbro (1984) = J. Svenbro, “La stratégie de l’amour. Modèle de la guerre et théorie de l’amour dans la poésie de Sappho”, QS, 19 (1984) 57-79.

Tsagarakis (1979) = O. Tasagarakis, “Some neglected aspects of love in Sappho’s Fr. 31 LP”, RhM, 122 (1979) 97-118.

Volpilhac (1998) = C. Volpilhac-Auger, “Le choix de Sapho: le poil ou la plume? Images de Sapho du XVIIe au XIXe siècles”, en B. Colombat – P. Mattei (eds.), Curiosité historique et intérêts philologiques : hommage à Serge Lancel, Grenoble, 1998, pp. 241-248.

West (A-1970) = Martin L. West, “Burning Sappho”, Maia, 22 (1970) 307-330.

White (2001) = H. White, “Notes on the poetry of Sappho and Theocritus”, Orpheus, 22 (2001) 280-287.

Boyd (1987) = Barbara W. Boyd, “Virtus Effeminatata and Sallust’s Sempronia”, TAPhA, 117 (1987) 183-201.

Paul (1985) = G. Paul, “Sallust, Catiline 14.2”, Phoenix, 39 (1985) 158-161.

Martelli (1979) = F. Martelli, “Morale e potere nel mondo tardoantico”, Antiqua, 4 (1979) 24-32.

Bain (1998) = D. Bain, “Salpe’s paignia, Athenaeus 322 A and Plin. N.H. 28.38”, CQ, 48 (1998) 262-268.

Davidson (1993) = James N. Davidson, “Don't Try this at Home: Pliny's Salpe, Salpe's Paignia and Magic”, CQ, 45 (1995) 590-592.

Plant (2004) = Ian M. Plant, Women writers of Ancient Greece and Rome: an anthology, Norman, 2004, pp. 115-117. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Ypsilanti (2006) = M. Ypsilanti, “Lais and her mirror”, BICS, 49 (2006) 193-213.

Bain (1983) = D. Bain, “Semonides 7.75: the locomotion of the ape-woman”, LCM, 8 (1983) 93-94.

Gerber (1970) = Douglas E. Gerber., “Varia Semonidea”, Phoenix, 33 (1970) 19-24.

Pellizer (1979b) = E. Pellizer, “La donna del mare. La dike amorosa ‘assente’ nel giambo di Semonide sopra le donne”, QUCC, 32 (1979) 29-43.

Athanassakis (1974) = A. N. Athanassakis, “Some evidence in defence of the title Apocolocyntosis for Seneca’s satire”, TAPhA, 104 (1974) 11-21.

Bannert (1977) = H. Bannert, “Ἀποραφανίδωσις. Der Rettich für den Ehebrecher”, Mnemosyne, 30 (1977) 293-295.

Bettini (1983) = M. Bettini, “L’arcobaleno, l’incesto e l’enigma: a proposito dell’Oedipus di Seneca”, Dionisio, 54 (1983) 137-153.

Conde (1979) = E. Conde Guerri, “La sexualidad como hecho social”, en su libro La sociedad romana en Séneca, Murcia, 1979, pp. 303-333.

Erasmo (2006) = M. Erasmo, “Enticing Tantalus in Seneca's Thyestes”, MD, 56 (2006) 185-198.

Fantham (1983b) = E. Fantham, “Nihil iam iura naturae valent. Incest and fratricide in Seneca’s Phoenissae”, Ramus, 12 (1983) 61-76.

Kragelund (2005) = P. Kragelund, “History, sex and scenography in the Octavia”, SO, 80 (2005) 60-114.

Leitao (1998) = David D. Leitao, “Senecan Catroptics and the Passion of Hostius Quadra (Sen. Nat. 1)”, MD, 41 (1998) 127-160.

López (D-1980b) = A. López López, “Léxico y género literario: ‘amar’ en el teatro de Plauto y de Séneca”, Helmantica, 31 (1980) 313-341.

Manning (1973) = C. E. Manning, “Seneca and the Stoics on the Equality of the Sexes”, Mnemosyne, 26 (1973) 170-77.

Mantovanelli (2001) = P. Mantovanelli, “Perversioni morali e letterarie in Seneca”, en P. Fedeli (cur.), Scienza, cultura, morale in Seneca, Bari, 2001, pp. 53-86. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Marcovich (1977) = M. Marcovich, “Ubi mures ferrum rodunt (Seneca, Apocolocyntosis 7.1)”, RhM, 120 (1977) 85-89.

Rosati (2006) = G. Rosati, “Libido amandi e libido regnandi ovvero Elegia e potere nel teatro senecano”, Dioniso, 5 (2006) 94-105.

Ruch (1964) = M. Ruch, “La langue de la psychologie amoureuse dans la Phèdre de Sénèque”, LEC, 32 (1964) 356-363.

Walters (1998b) = J. Walters, “Making a Spectacle: Deviant Men, Invective, and Pleasure”, Arethusa, 31 (1998) 355-367.

Wilcox (2006) = A. Wilcox, “Exemplary grief: gender and virtue in Seneca’s consolations to women”, Helios, 33.1 (2006) 73-100.

Williams (F-2005) = Gareth D. Williams, “Interactions: Physics, Morality, and Narrative in Seneca Natural Question 1”, 100 (2005) 142-165.

Wolff (B-2008b) = E. Wolff, “Sénèque face à la sexualité“, en D. Auger – E. Wolff (eds.), Culture classique et christianisme. Mélanges offerts à Jean Bouffartigue, Nanterre, 2008, pp. 159-165.

Danesi (2009) = G. Danesi Marioni, “Giovani viziosi: nota testuale a Seneca retore (Contr. I, praef. 9)”, Prometheus, 35 (2009) 159-163.

Pailler (2004) = J.-M. Pailler, “La prêtresse prostituée ou Les trois voeux de la Vestale”, en M. Garrido-Hory – A. Gonzalès (eds.), Histoire, espaces et marges de l’Antiquité: hommages à Monique Clavel Lévêque. 3, Besançon, 2004, pp. 88-101. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Kaster (1983) = R. A. Kaster, “The echo of a chaste obscenity. Verg. E. VI.26 and Symm. Ep. VI.22.1”, AJPh, 104 (1983) 395-397.

Barrigón (2002) = C. Barrigón Fuentes, “La expresión del sentimiento amoroso en Simónides”, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 9-33.

Brown (B-1991) = Christopher G. Brown, “The Prayers of the Corinthian Women (Simonides, Ep. 14 Page, FGE)”, GRBS, 32 (1991) 5-14.

Catenacci (2000) = C. Catenacci, “L’eros impossibile e ruoli omoerotici (Simonide fr. 21 West²)”, QUCC, 66 (2000) 57-67.

Davies (A-1984) = M. Davies, “Simonides and Eros”, Prometheus, 10 (1984) 114-116.

Giangrande (1969) = G. Giangrande, “Simonides und Eros”, AC, 38 (1969) 147-149.

Cavallini (1980) = E. Cavallini, “Soph. Ai. 1119 ss.”, MCr, 15-17 (1980-82) 55-56.

Céu (2002) = M do Céu Fialho, “Vivência e expressão de Eros em Sófocles, Traquínias”, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 49-62.

Clarke (C-2001) = Michael J. Clarke, “Thrice-ploughed woe (Sophocles, Antigone 859)”, CQ, 51 (2001) 368-373.

Craik (2002) = Elizabeth M. Craik, “Significant language in Sophocles, Antigone 1192-1243”, QUCC, 70 (2002) 89-94.

Erbse (1991) = H. Erbse, “Haimons Liebe zu Antigone”, RhM, 134 (1991) 253-261.

Faraone (1994) = Christopher A. Faraone, “Deianira’s Mistake and the Demise of Heracles: Erotic Magic in Sophocles Trachiniae”, Helios, 21.2 (1994) 115-135.

Guzmán (A-2004) = H. Guzmán, “Acercamiento literario a Las bodas de Helena de Sófocles”, en A. Pérez Jiménez – C. Alcalde Martín – R. Caballero Sánchez (eds.), Sófocles el hombre, Sófocles el poeta: actas del congreso internacional con motivo del XXV centenario del nacimiento de Sófocles, Málaga, 2004, pp. 301-310.

Holt (1981) = P. Holt, “Disease, desire, and Deianira. A note on the symbolism of the Trachiniae”, Helios, 8.2 (1981) 63-73.

Lasso (1989) = José S. Lasso de la Vega, “El himno al Amor de Sófocles”, en Martín S. Ruipérez (ed.), De la Grecia arcaica a la Roma imperial, Madrid, 1990, pp. 55-79.

Martínez (B-2000b) = M. Martínez Hernández, “Σοφοκλῆς ἐρωτικός (I). Aspectos eróticos en la vida y obra de Sófocles”, en A. Garzya (cur.), Idee e forme nel teatro greco. Atti del Convegno italo-spagnolo, Napoli 14-16 ottobre 1999, Nápoles, 2000, pp. 321-332.

Martínez (B-2004) = Id., “Σοφοκλῆς ἐρωτικός (II)”, en A. Pérez Jiménez – C. Alcalde Martín – R. Caballero Sánchez (eds.), Sófocles el hombre, Sófocles el poeta: actas del congreso internacional con motivo del XXV centenario del nacimiento de Sófocles, Málaga, 2004, pp. 121-141.

Pucci (B-1979) = P. Pucci, “On the ‘Eye’ and the ‘Phallus’ and Other Permutabilities, in Oedipus Rex”, en G. W. Bowersock – W. Burkert – M. C. J. Putnam (eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to Bernard M. W. Knox on the occasion of his 65th birthday, Berlín-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 130-133. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Segal (A-1975) = Ch. Segal, “Mariage et sacrifice dans les Trachiniennes de Sophocle”, AC, 44 (1975) 30-53. [trad. ital. en Calame (1988) 171-192]

Slenders (2006) = W. Slenders, “The lexis erotike in Sophocles’ satyr plays”, en André P. M. H. Lardinois – Marc G. M. Van der Poel – Vincent J. C. Hunink (eds.), Land of dreams: Greek and Latin studies in honour of A. H. M. Kessels, Leiden, 2006, pp. 133-145.

Wender (1974) = D. Wender, “The Will of the Beast: Sexual Imagery in the Trachiniae”, Ramus, 3 (1974) 1-17.

Cataudella (1966) = Q. Cataudella, “Mimo e romanzo (Sofrone, 22, 130, 145b, 39, Ol.)”, RCCM, 8 (1966) 3-11.

Hordern (2002) = J. Hordern, “Love magic and purification in Sophron, PSI 1214a, and Theocritus’ Pharmakeutria”, CQ, 52 (2002) 164-173.

Santelia (1989) = St. Santelia, “Da Sofrone a Eronda: tradizione di un motivo letterario”, CL, 5 (1989) 73-78.

Manuli (1982) = P. Manuli, “Elogio della castità: La Ginecologia di Sorano”, Memoria, 3 (1982) 39-49.

Manuli (1983) = Ead., “Donne masculine, femmine sterili, vergini perpetue. La ginecologia greca tra Ippocrate e Sorano”, en S. Campese – P. Manuli – G. Sissa, Madre Materia. Sociologia e biologia della donna greca, Turín, 1983, pp. 147-204.

Pinault (1992) = J. Pinault, “The medical case for virginity in the early second century C.E.: Soranus of Ephesus Gynecology 1.32”, Helios, 19 (1992) 123-139.

O’Hara (1996) = J. J. O’Hara, “Sostratus Suppl. Hell. 733: a lost, possibly Catullan-era elegy on the six sex changes of Tiresias”, TAPhA, 126 (1996) 173-219.

Magnelli (1999) = E. Magnelli, “Un’ipotesi su Sotade, fr. 2 Powell”, SemRom, 2 (1999) 99-105.

Pretagostini (1991) = R. Pretagostini, “La duplice valenza metaforica di κέντρον in Sotade fr. 1 Powell”, QUCC, 68 (1991) 111-114.

White (2000) = H. White, “Further textual problems in Greek poetry”, Orpheus, 21 (2000) 175-188.

Bradley (1985) = Keith R. Bradley, “Ideals of marriage in Suetonius’ Caesares”, RSA, 15 (1985) 77-95.

Cameron (1973) = A. Cameron, “Sex in the swimming pool”, BICS, 20 (1973) 149-150.

Carbone (1993) = G. Carbone, “Le donne di Lesbo nel lessico svetoniano delle ingiurie (A proposito di Anacr. fr. 13 Gent.)”, QUCC, 44 (1993) 71-76.

Charles (2006) = Michael B. Charles, “Domitianus 1.1: Nerva and Domitian”, AClass, 49 (2006) 79-87.

Fernández (B-1994) = P. Fernández Uriel, “Tácito, Annales XV, 37.8 y Suetonio, Nero XXVIII y XXIX. ¿Interpretación sexual o religiosa?”, en Alvar-Blánquez-Wagner (1994), pp. 111-124.

Hallet (A-1978) = Judith P. Hallet, “Morigerari: Suetonius, Tiberius 44”, AC, 47 (1978) 196-200.

Krenkel (1980) = Werner A. Krenkel, “Sex und politische Biographie”, WZRostock, 29.5 (1980) 65-76.

Lebek (1982) = Wolfgang D. Lebek, “Festinare (Suet. Gramm. 23, 6; CIL IV, 4758; Hor. Epist. 1, 1, 85)”, ZPE, 45 (1982) 53-57.

Mastellone (1990) = E. Mastellone, “Un esempio della licentia del princeps. Da Tacito all’Historia Augusta”, BStudLat, 20 (1990) 365-374.

Murison (1987) = Charles L. Murison, “Tiberius, Vitellius and the Spintriae”, AHB, 1.4 (1987) 97-99.

Fernández (B-1994) = P. Fernández Uriel, “Tácito, Annales XV, 37.8 y Suetonio, Nero XXVIII y XXIX. ¿Interpretación sexual o religiosa?”, en Alvar-Blánquez-Wagner (1994), pp. 111-124.

Haelikkae (2002) = R. Haelikkae, “Dirscourses of Body, Gender and Power in Tacitus”, en Women Wealth and Power in the Roman Empire, Helsinki-Roma, 2002, pp. 75-104.

Pigon (2001) = J. Pigon, “Sejanus and the death of Drusus: one rumour or two? (Tacitus, Annals IV 10)”, en T. Kotula – A. Ladomirski (eds.), Le monde romain et ses periphéries sous la République et sous l’Empire, Bratislava, 2001, pp. 147-152.

Torrego (1980) = M E. Torrego Salcedo, Divorcio, adulterio e incesto a través de la obra histórica de Tácito, memoria de licenciatura, Madrid, 1980.

Torrego (1986) = Ead., “El adulterio femenino en los Anales de Tácito”, en Garrido (A-1986), pp. 289-297.

Anagnostou-Konstan (2008) = E. Anagnostou-Laoutides & D. Konstan, “Daphnis and Aphrodite: A Love Affair in Theocritus Idyll 1”, AJPh, 129 (2008) 497-527.

Beck (A-1982) = W. Beck, “ΛΗΚΥΘΙΟΝ ΑΠΩΛΕΣΕΝ (and Theocritus II 156)”, JHS, 102 (1982) 234.

Cannatà (A-1998b) = F. Cannatà, “La punizione di Comata: Teocrito 5, 118 S.”, AION, 20 (1998) 147-162.

Deuse (1990) = W. Deuse, “Dichtung als Heilmittel gegen die Liebe: Zum 11. Idyll Theokrits”, en P. Steinmetz (ed.), Beiträge zur hellenistischen Literatur und ihrer Rezeption in Rom, Stuttgart, 1990, pp. 59-76.

Effe (1992) = B. Effe, “Die Homoerotik in der griechischen Bukolik”, en Stemmler (1992), pp. 55-67.

Galán (A-2006) = G. Galán Vioque, “Censura y pudor en los Idilios de Teócrito: la traducción de Ignacio Montes de Oca”, LEC, 74 (2006) 143-150.

Giangrande (1977) = G. Giangrande, “Aphrodite and the oak-trees”, MPhL, 2 (1977) 177-186.

Giangrande (1981c) = Id., “A simile in Theocritus VIII, 90 f.”, MPhL, 4 (1981) 71-72.

Giangrande (1990) = Id., “The Cure for Love in Theocritus’ Idyll XI”, AnMal, 13 (1990) 3-9.

Giangrande (1990b) = Id., “Symptoms of Love in Theocritus and Ovid”, AnMal, 13 (1990) 121-123.

Giangrande (1992) = Id., “Deux passages controversés: Théocrite, Id. XXIII, vv. 26-32 et Nossis, A. P., [V] 170”, AC, 51 (1992) 213-225.

Gigante (1996) = V. Gigante Lanzara, “Il mal d’amore”, PP, 51 (1996) 360-366.

Griffiths (1979) = F. T. Griffiths, “Poetry as pharmakon in Theocritus Idyll II”, en G. W. Bowersock – W. Burkert – M. C. J. Putnam (eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to Bernard M. W. Knox on the occasion of his 65th birthday, Berlín-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 81-88. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Hordern (2002) = J. Hordern, “Love magic and purification in Sophron, PSI 1214a, and Theocritus’ Pharmakeutria”, CQ, 52 (2002) 164-173.

Kirstein (1997) = R. Kirstein, “Zu Theokrit, Idyll 13, 5 chalkeokardios”, Hermes, 125 (1997) 380-382.

Lambert (C-1984) = M. Lambert, “Cruel boys and ageing men: the paederastic poems in the Theocritean corpus”, Aclass, 47 (2004) 75-85.

Lawall (1966) = G. W. Lawall, “Theocritus’ fourth idyll: animal loves and human loves”, RFIC, 94 (1966) 42-50 (reeditado en su libro Theocritus’ Coan Pastorals. A Poetry Book, Cambridge, 1967, pp. 42-51).

Marco (B-1995) = M. di Marco, “Lessico agonistico e sconfitta in amore: Lo ‘strozzamento’ di Molone (Theocr. Id. VII 125)”, en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni – G. Milanese – A. Porro, Milán, 1995, pp. 625-638.

Mastellone (1990) = E. Mastellone, “Un esempio della licentia del princeps. Da Tacito all’Historia Augusta”, BStudLat, 20 (1990) 365-374.

Mastronarde (1968) = D. J. Mastronarde, “Theocritus' Idyll 13: Love and the Hero”, TAPhA, 99 (1968) 273-90.

Muller (2006) = Benedicte D. Muller, “Théocrite, Apollonios de Rhodes et la réception de l’epopée homérique: le rôle du thème amoreux”, BAGB, 2006, fasc. 2, pp. 40-64.

Pretagostini (1984) = R. Pretagostini, “La rivalità tra Comata e Lacone. Una paideia disconosciuta (Theocr. 5, 35-43, 116-9)”, MD, 13 (1984) 137-141.

Pretagostini (1997) = Id., “La ripresa teocritea della poesia erotica arcaica e tardoarcaica (Idd. 29 e 30)”, MD, 38 (1997) 9-24.

Séchan (1965) = L. Séchan, “Les magiciennes et l’amour chez Théocrite”, Ann. Fac. des Lettres, Aix, sér. class., 39 (1965) 67-100.

Segal (A-1969) = Ch. Segal, “Adonis and Aphrodite (Theocritus, Idyll III, 48)”, AC, 38 (1969) 82-88.

Segal (A-1973) = Id., “Simaetha and the Iunx (Theocritus Idyll II)”, QUCC, 16 (1973) 32-43.

Schmidt (C-1968) = E. A. Schmidt, “Φιλαλήθης. Zu Theokrit, Idyll iv”, Philologus, 112 (1968) 131-132.

Torres (2002) = Milton L. Torres, “A mágica erótica de Simaeta no Idílio 2 de Teócrito”, Phaos, 2 (2002) 187-203.

White (1979) = H. White, “Theocritus’ Idyll XX”, QUCC, 32 (1979) 117-130.

White (1981) = Ead., “The fever of love in Theocritus”, CL, 1 (1981) 129-135.

White (2001) = Ead., “Notes on the poetry of Sappho and Theocritus”, Orpheus, 22 (2001) 280-287.

Witczak (2004) = Krzysztof T. Witczak, “Theocritean humour: a case of homorrothoi”, Eos, 91 (2004) 345-347.

Condello (2006) = F. Condello, “Theogn. 1123-1128”, Eikasmos, 17 (2006) 49-68.

Lewis (A-1985) = J. M. Lewis, “Eros and the Polis in Theognis Book II”, en G. Nagy – T. Figueira (eds.), Theognis of Megara, Baltimore, 1985, pp. 197-222.

Barsby (1999) = John A. Barsby, “Love in Terence”, en Braund-Mayer (1999), pp. 5-29.

Flury (1968) = P. Flury, Liebe und Liebessprache bei Menander, Plautus und Terenz, Heidelberg, 1968.

Gilleland (1979) = M. E. Gilleland, Linguistic diferentiation of character type and sex in the comedies of Plautus and Terence, tesis, Univ. of Virginia Charlottesville, 1979.

Gilula (1977) = D. Gilula, “A note on Philotis’ voyage to Corinth, Ter. Hec. 85-87”, AJPh, 98 (1977) 356-358.

Gilula (1980) = Ead., “The Concept of the bona meretrix. A Study of Terence’s Courtesans”, RFIC, 108 (1980) 142-165.

James (1998) = Sharon L. James, “From Boys to Men: Rape and Developing Masculinity in Terence’s Hecyra and Eunuchus”, Helios, 25 (1998) 31-48.

Konstan (1986) = D. Konstan, “Love in Terence’s Eunuch: The Origins of Erotic Subjectivity”, AJPh, 107 (1986) 369-93.

Konstan (2005) = Id., “Die Entdeckung der Eifersucht”, A&A, 51 (2005) 1-12.

López (D-1981) = A. López López, “Léxico y comicidad: ‘amante’ en la obra de Plauto y Terencio”, Sodalitas, 2 (1981) 235-255.

Parker (A-1998) = Holt N. Parker, “Slips of the tongue: three double entendres in Terence (Adel. 215, Hec. 95 and 761)”, RhM, 141 (1998) 171-175.

Philippides (1995) = K. Philippides, “Terence’s Eunuchus: elements of the marriage ritual in the rape scene”, Mnemosyne, 48 (1995) 272-284.

Totola (2004) = G. Totola, “Elio Donato e le cortigiane di Terencio”, AARov, 4A (1) nº 254 (2004) 379-388.

Alfaro (2005) = V. Alfaro Bech, “Los pecados en Tertuliano”, en Pedregal (2005), pp. 223-241.

Brabander (2007) = Kris de Brabander, Le retour au paradis. La relation entre la sanctification de l’homme er l’ascèse sexuelle chez Tertullien, Turnhout, 2007.

Church (1975) = F. F. Church, “Sex and salvation in Tertullian”, HThR, 68 (1975) 83-101.

Meier (1998) = M. Meier, “Balls and Ephebes: Sex, Ball-play and Christian Reaction in Tert. De spectaculis 31f.”, en A. Pila – A. Pedes (eds.), Sport in Greece and Rome, Bochum, 1998, pp. 159-162. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Rambaux (1979) = C. Rambaux, Tertullien face aux morales des trois premiers siècles, París, 1979.

Astour (1966) = M. C. Astour, “Tamar the hierodule. An essay in the method of vestigial motifs”, JBL, 85 (1966) 185-196.

Baldanza (1998) = G. Baldanza, “L’uso della metafora sponsale in 1Cor 6, 12-20: riflessi sull’ecclesiologia”, RivBibl, 46 (1998) 317-340.

Barría (2005) = C. Barría Iroumé, “El matrimonio de Tobías y la sexualidad: un estudio psicológico”, T&V, 46 (2005) 675-697.

Borg (1994) = M. Borg, “Homosexuality and the New Testament”, BiblR, 10.6 (1994) 20.

Brooten (1985) = Barbara J. Brooten, “Paul’s Views on the Nature of Women and Female Homoeroticism”, en C. W. Atkinson – C. H. Buchanan – M. Miles (eds.), Immaculate and Powerful: The Female Sacred Image and Social Reality, Boston, 1985, pp. 61-87.

Caragounis (2006) = Chrys C. Caragounis, “What did Paul mean?: the debate on 1Cor 7, 1-7”, EThL, 82 (2006) 189-199.

Carlidge (1975) = D. R. Carlidge, “I Corintians 7 as a foundation for a Christian sex ethic”, JR, 55 (1975) 220-234.

Cohen (E-1990) = Martin S. Cohen, “The biblical prohibition of homosexual intercourse”, Journal of Homosexuality, 19.4 (1990) 3-20.

Daube (1986) = D. Daube, “The Old Testament prohibitions of homosexuality”, ZRG, 103 (1986) 447-448.

Deming (1990) = W. Deming, “Mark 9,42-10,12, Matthew 5,27-32, and B.Nid.13b: a first century discussion of male sexuality”, NTS, 36 (1990) 130-141.

Deming (1996) = Id., “The Unity of Corinthians 5-6”, JBL, 115 (1996) 289-312.

Deming (2004) = Id., Paul on Marriage and Celibacy. The Hellenistic Background of I Corinthians 7, Grands Rapids, 2004. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Dettori (1995) = E. Dettori, “LXX Cant. 4, 3 (= 6, 7): lalía horaía”, SCO, 45 (1995) 445-447.

De Vos (1998) = Craig St. De Vos, “Stepmothers, Concubines and the Case of porneia in 1 Corinthians 5”, NTS, 44 (1998) 104-114.

Ehrman (1988) = B. D. Ehrman, “Jesus and the adulteress”, NTS, 34 (1988) 24-44.

Elgvin (1997) = T. Elgvin, “‘To master his own vessel’: 1 Thess 4.4 in light of new Qumran evidence”, NTS, 43 (1997) 604-619.

Elliott (1999) = Susan M. Elliott, “Choose your mother, choose your master: Galatians 4:21-5:1 in the shadow of the Anatolian Mother of the Gods”, JBL, 118 (1999) 661-683.

Eslinger (1981) = L. Eslinger, “The case of an immodest lady wrestler in Deuteronomy XXIV, 11-12”, VT, 31 (1981) 269- 281.

Fauconnet (1992) = J.-J. Fauconnet, “La morale sexuelle chez sain Paul: analyse et commentaire de 1 Co 6, 12 à 7, 40”, BLE, 93 (1992) 359-378.

Fisk (1996) = B. N. Fisk, “Porneuein as body violation: the unique nature of sexual sin in 1 Corinthians 6.18”, NTS, 42 (1996) 540-558.

Gibson (A-1981) = J. Gibson, “οἱ τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι”, JThS, 32 (1981) 429-433.

Glancy (1998) = Jennifer A. Glancy, “Obstacles to slaves’ participation in the Corinthian church”, JBL, 117 (1998) 481-501.

Hester (2005) = J. David Hester, “Eunuchs and the Postgender Jesus: Matthew 19.12 and transgressive sexualities”, JSNT, 28 (2005) 13-40.

Hultin (2003) = Jeremy F. Hultin, Watch your mouth: the ethics of obscene speech in early Christianity and its environment, tesis, Yale University, 2003.

Ipsen (2004) = A. Ipsen, “Political economy, prostitution, and the eschaton of the whore Babylon: a feminist integration of sex into an economic analysis of Revelation 17-19”, en F. Crüsemann (ed.), Dem Tod nicht glauben: Sozialgeschichte der Bibel. Festschrift für Luise Schottroff zum 70. Geburtstag, Gütersloh, 2004, 504-527.

Keroloss (1996) = H. F. Keroloss, Virginity in the ancient Church: the Meanings and Motives of sexual Renuntiation in the first four Centuries, Tesis Doctoral, Fordham Univ., Bronx (NY), 1996.

Kilgallen (1980) = J. J. Kilgallen, “To what are the Matthean exception-texts (5, 32 and 19, 9) an exception?”, Biblica, 61 (1980) 102-105.

Kirchhoff (1994) = R. Kirchhoff, Die Sünde gegen den eigenen Leib: Studien zu porne und porneia in I Kor 6, 12-20 und dem soziokulturellen Kontext der paulinischen Adressaten, Gotinga, 1994.

Knust (2001) = Jennifer W. Knust, Abandoned to lust: the politics of sexual slander in early Christian discourse, tesis, Columbia University, 2001.

Kozlowski (2006) = Jan M. Kozlowski, “«Danaïdes et Dircés»: sur 1 Cl 6, 2”, EThL, 82 (2006) 467-478.

Leary (1992) = Timothy J. Leary, “Paul’s improper name”, NTS, 38 (1992) 467-469.

Légasse (1976) = S. Légasse, “Jésus et les prostituées”, RThL, 7 (1976) 137-154.

Litke (1995) = W. Litke, “Beyond creation: Galatians 3:28, Genesis and the hermaphrodite myth”, SR, 24 (1995) 173-178.

Loader (2004) = William R. G. Loader, The Septuagint, sexuality, and the New Testament: case studies on the impact of the LXX in Philo and the New Testament, Grand Rapids, 2004. [vista previa limitada en Google Books]

Loader (2008) = Id., “The Beginnings of Sexuality in Genesis LXX and Jubilees”, en M. Karrer – W. Kraus (eds.), Die Septuaginta - Texte, Kontexte, Lebenswelten. Internationale Fachtagung veranstaltet von Septuaginta Deutsch (LXX.D), Wuppertal 20. - 23. Juli 2006, Tubinga, 2008, pp. 300-312.

Locke (2004) = Kenneth A. Locke, “The Bible on Homosexuality: Exploring Its Meaning and Authority”, Journal of Homosexuality, 48.2 (2004) 125-156.

MacDonald (2007) = Margaret Y. MacDonald, “Slavery, sexuality and house churches: a reassessment of Colossians 3.18-4.1 in light of new research on the Roman family”, NTS, 53 (2007) 94-113.

Merklein (1983) = H. Merklein, “«Es ist gut für den Menschen, eine Frau nicht anzufassen». Paulus und die Sexualität nach 1 Kor 7”, en G. Dautzenberg (ed.), Die Frau im Urchristentum, Friburgo, 1983, pp. 225-253.

Meyer (B-1985b) = Marvin W. Meyer, “Making Mary Male: the Categories 'Male' and 'Female' in the Gospel of Thomas”, NTS, 31 (1985) 554-570.

Miller (A-1980) = J. I. Miller, “A fresh look at 1 Corinthians 6.16 f.”, NTS, 27 (1980) 125-127.

Miller (E-1997) = James E. Miller, “Response: Pederasty and Romans 1:27: A Response to Mark Smith”, Journal ot the American Academy of Religion [AAR], 65.4 (1997) 861-866.

Moore (A-1986) = Stephen D. Moore, “The Song of Songs in the History of Sexuality”, Church History, 69 (2000) 328-349.

Neidhart (1984) = W. Neidhart, “Das paulinische Verständnis der Liebe un die Sexualität”, ThZ, 40 (1984) 245-256.

Neyrey (1990) = Jerome H. Neyrey, “Perceiving the human body: body language in 1 Corinthians”, en J. H. Neyrey (ed.), Paul in other words: a cultural reading of his letters, Louisville, Ky., 1990, pp. 102-146. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Nissinen (1997) = M. Nissinen, Homoeroticism in the Biblical World, Minneapolis, 1997.

O’Brien (1975) = J. O’Brien, “Sophocles’ Ode on Man and Paul’s Hymn on Love: A Comparative Study”, CJ, 71 (1976) 138-151.

Olyan (1994) = Saul M. Olyan, “And with a male you shall not lie the lying down of a woman: on the meaning and significance of Leviticus 18:22 and 20:13”, JHSex, 5 (1994-95) 179-206.

Paschke (2007) = Boris A. Paschke, “Ambiguity in Paul’s references to Greco-Roman sexual ethics”, EThL, 83 (2007) 169-192.

Pennacchio (2000) = Maria C. Pennacchio, “Mysteria sunt cuncta quae scripta sunt: una ricostruzione dell’esegesi origeniana di Osea”, Adamantius, 6 (2000) 26-50.

Perea (2008) = S. Perea Yébenes, “Prescripciones rituales sobre la impureza sexual de la mujer: coincidencias funcionales entre algunas «Leyes Sagradas» griegas y Septuaginta LV 12 y 15, 18-33. 1”, CCO, 5 (2008) 217-253.

Perrone (2002) = L. Perrone, “«Eunuchi per il regno dei cieli»?: amore e sessualità dal Nuovo Testamento al primo cristianesimo”, CrSt 23 (2002) 281-305.

Phipps (1982) = W. E. Phipps, “Is Paul’s attitude toward sexual relations contained in 1 Cor. 7.1?”, NTS, 28 (1982) 125-131.

Richardson (B-1983) = P. Richardson, “Judgement in sexual matters in 1 Corinthians 6, 1-11”, NT, 25 (1983) 37-58.

Robinson (A-1997) = Bernard P. Robinson, “The annointing by Mary of Bethany (John 12)”, DR, 115, nº 339 (1997) 99-111.

Roose (2005) = H. Roose, “The fall of the «great harlot» and the fate of the aging prostitute: an iconographic approach to Revelation 18”, en A. Weissenrieder – F. Wendt – P. von Gemünden (eds.), Picturing the New Testament: studies in ancient visual images, Tubinga, 2005, pp. 228-252. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Rosner (1998) = Brian R. Rosner, “Temple prostitution in 1 Corinthians 6: 12-20”, NT, 40 (1998) 336-351.

Schmitt (A-1986) = J. J. Schmitt, “You adulteresses! The images in James 4:4”, NT, 28 (1986) 327-337.

Scroggs (1984) = R. Scroggs, The New Testament and Homosexuality. Contextual Background for Contemporary Debate, Filadelfia, 1984.

Serrâo (A-1996) = C. J. O. Serrâo, Holiness and Sexual Ethics in Paul: An Analysis of the Use of Social Sciences in the Study of the New Testament, tesis, Claremont Graduate School, 1996.

Smith (A-1996) = Jay E. Smith, “The Interpretation of 1 Corinthians 6: 12-20 and its Contribution to Paul’s Sexual Ethics”, tesis, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School, Deerfield (Ill.), 1996.

Smith (F-1996) = Mark D. Smith, “Ancient Bisexuality and the Interpretation of Romans 1:26-27”, Journal of the American Academy of Religion [AAR], 64.2 (1996) 223-256.

Smith (F-1997) = Id., “Paul and Ancient Bisexuality: A Rejoinder”, Journal of the American Academy of Religion [AAR], 65.4 (1997) 867-870.

Stegemann (1993) = W. Stegemann, “Paul and the sexual mentality of his world”, Biblical Theology Bulletin, 23 (1993) 162-167.

Stowasser (1997) = M. Stowasser, “Homosexualität und Bibel: exegetische und hermeneutische Überlegungen zu einem schwierigen Thema”, NTS, 43 (1997) 503-526.

Torti (1982) = G. Torti, “Vicende di un testo dell’Ambrosiaster”, CCC, 3 (1982) 235-246.

Ulonska (1987) = H. Ulonska, “Christen und Heiden. Die paulinische Paränese in 1 Thess. 4, 3-8”, ThZ, 43 (1987) 210-218.

Warfield (1918) = B. Warfield, “The terminology of love in the New Testament”, Princeton Theological Review, 16 (1918) 1-45 y 153-203.

Weiß (2009) = W. Weiß, “Porneia und Prostitution aus dem Blickwinkel neutestamentlicher Autoren”, en Tanja S. Scheer (ed.), Tempelprostitution im Altertum. Fakten und Fiktionen, Berlín, 2009, pp. 85-125.

Wengst (1993) = K. Wengst, “Fast eine Fehlanzeige: Sexualität und Erotik im Neuen Testament”, en Binder-Effe (1993), pp. 93-104.

Wenham-Macconville (1980) = G. J. Wenham & J. G. Macconville, “Drafting techniques in some Deuteronomic laws”, VT, 30 (1980) 248- 251.

Wilson (E-1995) = Walter T. Wilson, “Sin as Sex and Sex with Sin: The Anthropology of James 1:12-15”, HThR, 95 (2002) 147-168.

Winterer (2006) = A. Winterer, Verkehrte Sexualität: ein umstrittenes Pauluswort. Eine exegetische Studie zu Röm 1, 26f. in der Argumentationsstruktur des Römerbriefes und im kulturhistorisch-sozialgeschichtlichen Kontext, Berna-Frankfurt, 2005.

Wischmeyer (1983) = O. Wischmeyer, “Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung der paulinische Aussagen über die Liebe (agápe)”, ZNTW, 74 (1983) 222-236.

Wright (A-1984) = David F. Wright, “Homosexuals or Prostitutes? The Meaning of ἀρσενοκοῖται (I Cor., 6, 9; I Tim., 1, 10)”, VChr, 38 (1984) 125-153.

Wright (A-1987) = Id., “Translating ἀρσενοκοῖται (I Cor. 6, 9; I Tim. 1, 10)”, VChr, 41 (1987) 396-398.

Wright (A-1987) = Id., “Holiness, sex, and death in the Garden of Eden”, Biblica, 77 (1996) 305-329.

Champlin (1987) = E. Champlin, “The Testament of the piglet”, Phoenix, 41 (1987) 174-183.

Ramos (B-2005) = Sandra I. Ramos Maldonado, “Terminología erótica y efecto cómico en el Testamentum Porcelli”, Habis, 36 (2005) 407-421.

Cairns (B-1983b) = F. Cairns, “Tibullus I, 8, 35 f. and a conventional ancient gesture”, Vichiana, 12 (1983) 75-77.

Calleja (1998) = Juan P. Calleja, “La representación del amor en el ciclo de Delia”, Auster, 3 (1998) 57-73.

Foulon (2000) = A. Foulon, “L’expression du sentiment de l’amour dans le Corpus Tibullianum”, REL, 78 (2000) 93-117.

Grimal (1982) = P. Grimal, “Delia meretrix an uxor?”, en De Tibullo eiusque aetate, Roma, 1982, pp. 15-20.

López (J-2006) = D. López-Cañete Quiles, “Sobre Tibulo 1, 6, 51-53”, CFC(L), 26 (2006) 35-42.

McGann (1983) = M. J. McGann, “The Marathus Elegies of Tibullus”, ANRW, II 30.3 (1983) 1976-1999.

Murgatroyd (1977) = P. Murgatroyd, “Tibullus and the puer delicatus”, AClass, 20 (1977) 105-119. [reproducido en Dynes-Donaldson (1992), pp. 359-373]

Nikoloutsos (2007) = Konstantinos P. Nikoloutsos, “Beyond Sex: The Poetics and Politics of Pederasty in Tibullus 1.4”, Phoenix, 61 (2007) 55-82.

Oliensis (1997) = E. Oliensis, “The Erotics of Amicitia: Readings in Tibullus, Propertius, and Horace”, en Hallet-Skinner (1997), pp. 151-171.

Pennacini (1978) = A. Pennacini, “L’ars di Priapo (Tibullo, 1.4)”, Sigma, 11 (1978) 3-15.

Ramírez (A-1996) = A. Ramírez de Verger, “Sacramentum amoris in Tibullus”, en J. Mangas – J. Alvar (eds.), Homenaje a José M Blázquez, Madrid, 1996, vol. 3, pp. 287-292.

Verstraete (2005) = Beert C. Verstraete, “The Originality of Tibullus’ Marathus Elegies”, en Verstraete-Provencal (2005), pp. 299-313.

Haberman (1981) = L. Haberman, “Nefas ab libidine ortum. Sexual morality and politics in the early books of Livy”, CB, 57 (1981) 8-11.

Hanard (1986) = G. Hanard, “Inceste et société romaine républicaine”, RBPh, 64 (1986) 32-61.

Haley (1990) = S. P. Haley, “Livy, passion, and cultural stereotypes”, Historia, 39 (1990) 375- 381.

Scafuro (1989) = Adele C. Scafuro, “Livy’s Comic Narrative of the Bacchanalia”, Helios, 16 (1989) 119-142.

Lavalle (A-1986) = Brian M. Lavalle, “The nature of Hipparchos’ insult to Harmodios”, AJPh, 107 (1986) 318-331.

Monoson (1994) = S. Sara Monoson, “Citizen as erastes: erotic imagery and the idea of reciprocity in the Periclean funeral oration”, Political Theory, 22.2 (1994) 253-276.

Scholtz (1997) = A. Scholtz, Erastes tou demou: erotic imagery in political contexts in Thucydides and Aristophanes, tesis, Yale Univ., New Haven (Conn.), 1997.

Wohl (1999) = Victoria J. Wohl, “The Eros of Alcibiades”, ClAnt, 18 (1999) 349-385.

Salemme (1992) = C. Salemme, “Medea e il contagio d'amore”, BStudLat, 22 (1992) 3-21.

Pavón (2008) = P. Pavón Torrejón, “Valerio Máximo y la asimetría sexual en la severidad del castigo”, Latomus, 67 (2008) 679-691.

Deschamps (2008) = L. Deschamps, “Amor vu par Varron dans les Satires Ménippées”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 19-26.

Martin (B-1978) = R. Martin, “La vie sexuelle des esclaves, d’après les Dialogues rustiques de Varron”, en Varron: grammaire antique et stylistique latine. Recueil offert à J. Collart, París, 1978, pp. 113-126.

Elefante (1996) = M. Elefante, “Donne fedelissime, eccezionali (Velleio Paterculo e la lex Iulia de adulteriis et de pudicitia)”, en G. Germano (cur.), Classicità, Medioevo e Umanesimo. Scritti in onore di Salvatore Monti, Nápoles, 1996, pp. 135-151.

Agrell (2004) = P. Agrell, “Wed or unwed?: ambiguity in Aeneid 4”, PVS, 25 (2004) 95-110.

Alberte (1991) = A. Alberte, “El tratamiento del amor en la Égloga I de Virgilio”, Fortunatae, 2 (1991) 225-229.

Buisel (1989) = María D. Buisel de Sequeiros, “Amor y política en la Eneida”, Argos, 9-10 (1985-86) 7-22.

Caballero (1986) = E. Caballero de del Sastre, “El insanus amor en la Égloga X de Virgilio”, AFC, 11 (1986) 45-54.

Clément (2008) = S. Clément-Tarantino, “Amours virgiliennes. L’invocation à Érato (Énéide 7.37)”, en Fontanier (2008), pp. 27-44.

D’Anna (1995) = G. D’Anna, “La concezione dell’amore in Virgilio”, en Studi su Virgilio, Roma, 1995, 21-31.

Dion (1993) = J. Dion, “L’amour”, en su libro Les passions dans l’oeuvre de Virgile, Nancy, 1993, pp. 267-342.

Faraone (1989) = Christopher A. Faraone, “Clay hardens and wax melts: magical role-reversal in Vergil’s eight Eclogue”, CPh, 84 (1989) 294-300.

Fowler (A-1987) = D. P. Fowler, “Vergil on killing virgins”, en M. Whitby – P. Hardie (eds.), Homo Viator: Classical Essays for J. Bramble, Bristol, 1987, pp. 185-198. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

González (D-1979) = J. González Vázquez, “Indignus amor. El tema del amor en las Bucólicas de Virgilio. Su interpretación a través de las imágenes”, Emerita, 47 (1979) 319-330.

Gutting (2006) = E. Gutting, “Marriage in the Aeneid: Venus, Vulcan, and Dido”, CPh, 101 (2006) 263-279.

Kaster (1983) = R. A. Kaster, “The echo of a chaste obscenity. Verg. E. VI.26 and Symm. Ep. VI.22.1”, AJPh, 104 (1983) 395-397.

Katz-Volk (2006) = Joshua T. Katz – Katharina Volk, “Erotic Hardening and Softening in Vergil’s Eighth Eclogue”, CQ, 56 (2006) 169-174.

Knox (1992) = Peter E. Knox, “Love and horses in Virgil’s Georgics”, Eranos, 90 (1992) 43-53.

Landolfi (1985) = L. Landolfi, “Durus amor. L’ecfrasi georgica sull’insania erotica”, CCC, 6 (1985) 177-198.

Makowski (1989) = John F. Makowski, “Nysus and Euryalus: A Platonic Relationship”, CJ, 85 (1989) 1-15.

Mitchell (1991) = Robin N. Mitchell, “The Violence of Virginity in the Aeneid”, Arethusa, 24 (1991) 219-38.

Oliensis (1997b) = E. Oliensis, “Sons and Lovers: Sexuality and Gender in Virgil´s poetry”, en Ch. Martindale (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Virgil, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 294-311. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Papanghelis (1999) = Theodore D. Papanghelis, “Eros pastoral and profane: on love in Virgil’s Eglogues”, en Braund-Mayer (1999), pp. 44-59.

Pataki (2004) = E. Pataki, “Metamorphoses, amours et abeilles. Notes sur le livre IV des Géorgiques”, AAHung, 44 (2004) 263-282.

Pavlock (1992) = B. Pavlock, “The Hero and the Erotic in the Aeneid”, Vergilius, 38 (1992) 7-12.

Putnam (1985) = Michael C. J. Putnam, “Possesiveness, sexuality and heroism in the Aeneid”, Vergilius, 31 (1985) 1-21.

Putnam (1992) = Id., “Umbro, Nireus and Love’s Threnody”, Vergilius, 38 (1992) 12-23.

Smolenaars (2004) = Johannes J. L. Smolenaars, “A disturbing scene from the marriage of Venus and Vulcan: Aeneid 8.370-415”, Vergilius, 50 (2004) 96-107.

Stroppini (1997) = G. Stroppini, “Amour, dialogue et unité dans l’oeuvre de Virgile (Bucoliques, Géorgiques, Énéide I-IV)”, LEC, 65 (1997) 97-115.

Traina (1999) = A. Traina, “Amor omnibus idem. Contributi esegetici a Virgilio, georg. 3, 209-283”, BStudLat, 29 (1999) 441-458.

Wijsman (1992) = H. J. W. Wijsman, “Female power in Georgics 3.269/270”, HSPh, 94 (1992) 259-261.

Hook (2005) = B. S. Hook, “Oedipus and Thyestes among the philosophers: incest and cannibalism in Plato, Diogenes, and Zeno”, CPh, 100 (2005) 17-40.

Price (A-2002) = Anthony W. Price, “Plato, Zeno, and the object of love”, en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 170-199.

Vogt (B-2003) = S. Vogt, “Die "Widernatürlichkeit" des Kinäden: Zur Reflexion über sex und gender in der Antike”, en Fuhrer-Zinsli (2003), pp. 43-56.

Cantarella (2009b) = E. Cantarella, “Friendship, love and marriage”, en G. Boys-Stones, B. Graziosi & Ph. Vasunia (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Hellenic Studies, Oxford, 2009, pp. 294-304. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Crawford (2000) = Matthew B. Crawford, Eros under a new sky. Greek reassessments of politics, philosophy and sexuality in light of Roman hegemony, Univ. of Chicago, Diss., 2000.

Davidson (2009) = J. Davidson., “Eros: Love and Sexuality”, en A. Erskine (ed.), A Companion to Ancient History, Oxford, 2009, pp. 352-367. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Galaz (2004) = M T. Galaz, “Algunos aspectos de la sexualidad entre los griegos”, Praesentia, 1 (1996) 129-136.

McClure (2009) = Laura K. McClure, “Sexuality and Gender”, en G. Boys-Stones, B. Graziosi & Ph. Vasunia (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Hellenic Studies, Oxford, 2009, pp. 305-315. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Zimmermann (2003) = B. Zimmermann, “Sexualidad y erotismo en la literatura griega”, Ordia prima, 2 (2003) 155-167.

Cantarella (2009) = E. Cantarella, Dammi mille baci. Veri uomini e vere donne nell’antica Roma, Milán, 2009.

ANDRE (B-2006b) = Carlos A. André, Caminhos do amor em Roma: sexo, amor e paixâo na poesia latina do séc. I a.C., Lisboa, 2006.

Bergren (2008) = A. Bergren, Weaving truth. Essays on language and the female in Greek thoughts. Cambridge, Mass., 2008.

Caldwell (C-2004) = Lauren E. Caldwell, The female transition to adulthood in the early Roman Empire, tesis, Univ. of Michigan, 2004.

Curado (2008) = Ana L. Curado, Mulheres em Atenas. As mulheres legitimas e as outras, Lisboa, 2008.

Gilhuly (2009) = K. Gilhuly, The Feminine Matrix of Sex and Gender in Classical Athens, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2009. [reseña en BMCR]

Kraemer (2008) = Ross S. Kraemer, “Women and Gender”, en Susan A. Harvey & David G. Hunter (eds.), The Handbook of Early Christian Studies, Oxford:, 2008, pp. 465-492. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Laurin (2005b) = Joseph R. Laurin, Women of Ancient Athens, Victoria, BC, 2005. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Pedregal (2007) = A. Pedregal Rodríguez, “Ancilla Dei: el discurso cristiano sobre la sumisión femenina”, SHHA, 25 (2007) 417-434.

Plant (2004) = Ian M. Plant, Women writers of Ancient Greece and Rome: an anthology, Norman, 2004. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Rotroff-Lamberton (2006) = Susan I. Rotroff – Robert E. Lamberton, Women in the Athenian Agora, Atenas, 2006.

Skinner (2009) = Marilyn B. Skinner, “Gender Studies”, en G. Boys-Stones, B. Graziosi & Ph. Vasunia (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Hellenic Studies, Oxford, 2009, pp. 687-696. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Leitao (1993) = David D. Leitao, The "measure of youth". Body and gender in boys' transitions in ancient Greece, Ann Arbor, Mich., Univ., Diss., 1993.

Langlands (2002) = R. Langlands, “«Can you tell what it is yet?» Descriptions of sex change in ancient literature”, Ramus, 31 (2002) 91-110.

Grmek-Gourevitch (1998) = M. Grmek – D. Gourevitch, “États pathologiques liés au sexe”, en su libro Les maladies dans l’art antique, París, 1998, pp. 309-336.

Langlands (2002) = R. Langlands, “«Can you tell what it is yet?» Descriptions of sex change in ancient literature”, Ramus, 31 (2002) 91-110.

Demand (2003) = Nancy H. Demand, “The Attitudes of the Polis to Childbirth: Putting Women into the Grid”, en Golden-Toohey (2003), pp. 253-263.

Cid (2009) = Rosa M Cid López (ed.), Madres y maternidades. Construcciones culturales en la civilización clásica, Oviedo, 2009.

Phang (2004) = Sara E. Phang, “Intimate Conquests: Roman Soldiers’ Slave Women and Freedwomen”, AncW, 35 (2004) 207-237.

Segarra (2007) = D. Segarra Crespo, “El silencio de los faunos”, en S. Montero – M C. Cardete (eds.), Religión y silencio: el silencio en las religiones antiguas, Madrid, 2007, pp. 143-153.

2.4.3. La mujer en sociedad: educación y participación en fiestas, rituales y otros actos sociales con frecuente componente genérico-sexual

Esposito (B-2004) = F. Esposito, “I tempi del matrimonio”, en R. Grisolia – G. M. Rispoli – R. Valenti (eds.), Il matrimonio tra rito e istituzione: percorsi tematici nel mondo greco-romano, Nápoles, 2004, pp. 23-40.

Hughes (2008) = A. Hughes, “Ai Dionysiazusai: Women in Greek theatre”, BICS, 51 (2008) 1-27.

Patina (2009) = P. Patina, “Il concetto di genere nel convivio romano”, en La Donna Romana. Immagini e Vita Quotidiana. Atti del Convegno Atina, 7 marzo 2009, Cassino, 2009. pp. 153-174.

Stears (2008) = K. Stears, “Death Becomes Her: Gender and Athenian Death Ritual”, en A. Suter (ed.), Lament. Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond, Oxford, 2008, pp. 139-155. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Cohen (A-2007) = A. Cohen, “Gendering the Age Gap. Boys, Girls, and Abduction in Ancient Greek Art”, en A. Cohen & Jeremy B. Rutter (eds.), Constructions of Childhood in Ancient Greece and Italy, Atenas, 2007, pp. 257-278.

Lewis (C-1997) = S. Lewis, “Shifting images: Athenian women in Etruria”, en T. Cornell – K. Lomas (eds.), Gender and ethnicity in ancient Italy, Londres, 1997, pp. 141-154.

Lindblom (2007) = A. Lindblom, “Public, private or mythological identities? On the identity of females sexually "harrassed" by satyrs on red-figure vases”, en L. Larsson Lovén & A. Strömberg (eds.), Public Roles and Personal Status. Men and Women in Antiquity. Proceedings of the Third Nordic Symposium on Gender and Women's History in Antiquity. Copenhagen 3 - 5 October 2003, Sävedalen, 2007, pp. 231-254.

Lyons (2008) = Claire L. Lyons, “Objects of Affection: Genre and Gender on Some Athenian Vases”, en K. Lapatin (ed.), Papers on Special Techniques in Athenian Vases. Proceedings of a symposium held in connection with the exhibition "The Colors of Clay: Special Techniques in Athenian Vases", at the Getty Villa, June 15 - 17, 2006, Los Angeles, 2008, pp. 73-84.

Younger (2009) = Id., “'We Are Woman': Girl, Maiden, Matron in Aegean Art”, en K. Kopaka – R. Laffineur (eds.), Engendering Prehistoric 'Stratigraphies' in the Aegean and Mediterranean, Lieja-Austin, pp. 207-212.

2.6. Mujer y literatura. Tratamiento de la mujer en los distintos autores y géneros

Cambi (2008) = F. Cambi, “Il teatro di Euripide e la "dialettica" del femminile”, en F. Cambi (ed.), Archetipi del Femminile nella Grecia Classica. Tra epica e tragedia: aspetti formativi, Milán, 2008, pp. 139-150.

Hazewindus (2004) = Minke W. Hazewindus, When Women Interfere. Studies in the Role of Women in Herodotus' Histories, Leiden, 2004. [reseña en BMCR]

Kaimio (2002) = M. Kaimio, “Erotic experience on the conjugal bed: good wives in Greek tragedy”, en Nussbaum-Sihvola (2002), pp. 95-119.

Sustercic (1998) = María E. Sustercic, “Imágenes femeninas en tres odas de Horacio”, Auster, 3 (1998) 49-55.

Goether (2007) = K.-P. Goether, “Römische Ledertangas – zeitlos modisch”, F&Ausgr.Trier, 39 (2007) 60-62.

Prost-Wilgaux (2006) = F. Prost – J. Wilgaux (eds.), Penser et représenter le corps dans l’Antiquité. Actes du colloque international de Rennes, 1 - 4 septembre 2004, Rennes, 2006.

Pucci (A-2005) = G. Pucci, “detrahis vestimenta venalibus: Iconografia della vendita di schiavi nell'antichità e oltre”, JRA, 18 (2005) 235-240.

Aubert (2006) = J.-J. Aubert, “Christianisme antique, droit romain et homosexualité”, en M. Groneberg (ed.), Der Mann als sexuelles Wesen: zur Normierung männlicher Erotik = L'homme créature sexuelle: la normation de l'érotisme masculin, Friburgo (Suiza), 2006, pp. 103-125.

Cantarella (1989) = E. Cantarella, “L`omosessualità nel diritto ateniese”, en G. Thür (ed.), Symposion 1985. Vorträge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte (Ringberg, 24.-26.Juli 1985). Akten der Gesellschaft für griechische und hellenistische Rechtsgeschichte. 6., Colonia-Viena, 1989, pp. 153-175.

Cantarella (2006) = Ead. “Die Reglementierung der Bisexualität durch das römische Gesetz”, en M. Groneberg (ed.), Der Mann als sexuelles Wesen: zur Normierung männlicher Erotik = L'homme créature sexuelle: la normation de l'érotisme masculin, Friburgo (Suiza), 2006, pp. 93-102.

Davidson (2007) = James N. Davidson, The Greeks and Greek Love: A Radical Reappraisal of Homosexuality In Ancient Greece, Londres, 2007. [reseña en H-Net] [reseña en BMCR]

Lear-Cantarella (2008) = A. Lear – E. Cantarella, Images of Ancient Greek Pederasty, Los Ángeles, 2008. [reseña en BMCR] [reseña en H-Net]

Younger (2009) = John G. Younger, “'We Are Woman': Girl, Maiden, Matron in Aegean Art”, en K. Kopaka – R. Laffineur (eds.), Engendering Prehistoric 'Stratigraphies' in the Aegean and Mediterranean, Lieja-Austin, pp. 207-212.

Evans (d-2009) = J. De Rose Evans, “Prostitutes in the Portico of Pompey? A Reconsideration”, TAPhA, 139 (2009) 123-145.

Gilhuly (2009) = K. Gilhuly, The Feminine Matrix of Sex and Gender in Classical Athens, Cambridge-Nueva York, 2009. [reseña en BMCR]

Guzzo-Scarano (2009) = Pietro G. Guzzo – V. Scarano Ussani, La prostituzione nella antica Pompei, Roma, 2009.

Nappi (2009) = M. Nappi, Professionnelles de l’amour. Antiques & impudiques, París, 2009.

Simões (2009) = N. Simões Rodrigues, “Rodópis no país dos faráos: Itinerário de uma hetera grega”, CFC(g), 19 (2009) 89-102.

Varone (2005) = A. Varone, “Nella Pompei a luci rosse. Castrensis e l’organizzazione della prostituzione e dei suoi spazi”, RSP, 16 (2005) 93-109.

Esposito (A-2004) = G. Esposito Vulgo Gigante, “Il matrimonio anomalo: adulterio – bigamia – incesto”, en R. Grisolia – G. M. Rispoli – R. Valenti (eds.), Il matrimonio tra rito e istituzione: percorsi tematici nel mondo greco-romano, Nápoles, 2004, pp. 95-104.

Hallet (A-2006) = Judith P. Hallet, “Fulvia, mother of Iullus Antonius: new approaches to the sources on Julia’s adultery at Rome”, Helios, 33.2 (2006) 149-164.

Thüry (1998) = Günther E. Thüry, “Die Palme für die domina. Masochismus in der römischen Antike“, AW, 32 (2001) 571-576.

Davidson (1993) = James N. Davidson, “Don't Try this at Home: Pliny's Salpe, Salpe's Paignia and Magic”, CQ, 45 (1995) 590-592.

Thüry (1998) = Günther E. Thüry, “Die Palme für die domina. Masochismus in der römischen Antike“, AW, 32 (2001) 571-576.

Cordier (2002) = P. Cordier, “Tertium genus hominum. L'étrange sexualité des castrats dans l'Empire romain”, en Ph. Moreau (ed.), Corps romains, Grenoble, 2002, pp. 61-75. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Moga (2007) = I. Moga, “Associations, esclaves et prostitution sacrées [sic] des divinités lunaires dans l’espace micrasiatique et circumpontique”, C&C, 2 (2007) 139-147.

Karavas (2009) = O. Karavas, “Σιφνιάζω, ἀρραβὼν Σίφνιος et d’autres mots et expressions obscènes de la comédie derivés de gentilices et de toponymes”, en Proceedings of the 3rd International Sifnean Symposium, Atenas, 2009, pp. 141-151.

Adkin (2007) = N. Adkin, “Coitus = cunnus?”, Latomus, 66 (2007) 727-728.

Steer (2007) = Th. Steer, “Morphologisch-etymologische Untersuchungen zu ai. methí- «Pfosten, Pflock», lat. muto «Penis» und Verwandtem”, HSF, 120 (2007) 142-158.

Tuomi (1989) = R. Tuomi, Syntax und Etymologie des lateinischen Verbs masturbari masturbare, mit einem Appendix über mascarpio, Turku, 1989.

Cantarella (1989) = Ead., “L`omosessualità nel diritto ateniese”, en G. Thür (ed.), Symposion 1985. Vorträge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte (Ringberg, 24.-26.Juli 1985). Akten der Gesellschaft für griechische und hellenistische Rechtsgeschichte. 6., Colonia-Viena, 1989, pp. 153-175.

Manthe (2000) = U. Manthe, “Die Tötung des Ehebrechers”, en L. Burckhard – J. von Ungern (eds.), Grosse Prozesse im antiken Athen, Múnich, 2000, pp. 219-233. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Miletti (2004) = L. Miletti, “Matrimonio e divorzio nella Grecia classica (VI-IV sec. a. C.)”, en R. Grisolia – G. M. Rispoli – R. Valenti (eds.), Il matrimonio tra rito e istituzione: percorsi tematici nel mondo greco-romano, Nápoles, 2004, pp. 61-72.

Migliaresi (2005) = M. Migliaresi, “Note sulla Lex Scantinia: legge comiziale?”, Iura, 55 (2004-2005) 164-196.

Moga (2007) = I. Moga, “Associations, esclaves et prostitution sacrées [sic] des divinités lunaires dans l’espace micrasiatique et circumpontique”, C&C, 2 (2007) 139-147.

Lissarrague (2003) = F. Lissarrague, “Satyrs in the Women's Quarters”, en Golden-Toohey (2003), pp. 290-303.

Segarra (2007) = D. Segarra Crespo, “El silencio de los faunos”, en S. Montero – M C. Cardete (eds.), Religión y silencio: el silencio en las religiones antiguas, Madrid, 2007, pp. 143-153.

Jourdain (B-2008) = F. Jourdain, “Orphée est-il véritablement un homme? La réponse grecque: l’efféminé versus l’initiateur des hommes”, LEC, 76 (2008) 129-174.

Marshall (C-2007) = E. Marshall, “Marriage imagery and gender dynamics in Cyrene’s foundation myths: intermarriage between Cyrenaeans and Libyans”, en L. Gasperini – S. M. Marengo (eds.), Cirene e la Cirenaica nell’antichità: atti del convegno internazionale di studi (Roma-Frascati, 18-21 dicembre 1996), Tivoli, 2007, pp. 411-431.

Mirón (2005) = D. Mirón, “The Heraia at Olympia: gender and peace”, AJAH, 3-4 (2004-2005) 7-38.

Domínguez (2007) = Adolfo J. Domínguez Monedero, “Fear of enslavement and sacred slavery as mechanisms of social control among the ancient Locrians”, en A. Serghidou (ed.), Fear of slaves, fear of enslavement in the ancient Mediterranean = Peur de l’esclave, peur de l’esclavage en Méditerranée ancienne: discours, représentations, pratiques. Actes du XXIXe colloque du Groupe international de recherche sur l’esclavage dans l’Antiquité (GIREA), Rethymnon, 4-7 novembre 2004, Besançon, 2007, pp. 405-422.

Moga (2007) = I. Moga, “Associations, esclaves et prostitution sacrées [sic] des divinités lunaires dans l’espace micrasiatique et circumpontique”, C&C, 2 (2007) 139-147.

Rasmussen (B-2008) = Susanne W. Rasmussen, “Sacred sex as a resource? Ritual prostitution and roman religion”, en A. H. Rasmussen & S. W. Rasmussen (eds.), Religion and Society. Rituals, Resources and Identity in the Ancient Graeco-Roman World, Roma, 2008, pp. 151-157.

Scheer (2009) = Tanja S. Scheer (ed.), Tempelprostitution im Altertum: Fakten und Fiktionen, Berlín, 2009. [reseña en H-Net]

Defosse (2007) = P. Defosse, “Une tombe de femmes-prêtresses étrusques à Pérouse (nécropole de Ponticello di Campo)?”, Latomus, 66 (2007) 871-881.

Schroeder (2006) = Caroline T. Schroeder, “Prophecy and Porneia in Shenoute’s Letters: The Rhetoric of Sexuality in a Late Antique Egyptian Monastery”, JNES, 65 (2006) 81-97.

Bartman (2002) = E. Bartman, “Eros's flame: images of sexy boys in Roman ideal sculpture”, en Elaine K. Gazda (ed.), The ancient art of emulation: studies in artistic originality and tradition from the present to classical antiquity, Ann Arbor (Mich.), 2002, pp. 249-271. [vista previa restringida en Google Books]

Dasen (2006) = V. Dasen, “Nains et pygmées. Figures de l’alterité en Égypte et Grèce anciennes”, en Prost–Wilgaux (2006), pp. 95-113.

Faust-Seewaldt-Weidner (2007) = S. Faust – P. Seewaldt – M. Weidner, “Erotische Kunstwerke im Rheinischen Landesmuseum Trier”, F&Ausgr.Trier, 39 (2007) 39-59.

Hermary (1990) = A. Hermary, “Cinq ex-voto d’Arsos retrouvés au musée du Louvre”, CCEC, 14.2 (1990) 45-48.

Lewis (C-1997) = S. Lewis, “Shifting images: Athenian women in Etruria”, en T. Cornell – K. Lomas (eds.), Gender and ethnicity in ancient Italy, Londres, 1997, pp. 141-154.

Topper (2007) = K. Topper, “Perseus, the maiden Medusa, and the imagery of abduction”, Hesperia, 76 (2007) 73-105.

Worthington (1990) = I. Worthington, “Aristophanic caricature and the Sam Wide group cups”, Eranos, 88 (1990) 1-8.

Dierichs (2002) = A. Dierichs, “Neapel sehen und ... das "neue" Geheimkabinett entdecken. Zur Vergangenheit und Gegenwart der Sonderausstellung im Museo Archeologico Nazionale”, AW, 33 (2002) 221-224.

Jacobelli (1997) = L. Jacobelli, “Amore ed eros femminile nelle testimonianze pompeiane”, en La Donna Romana. Immagini e Vita Quotidiana. Atti del Convegno Atina, 7 marzo 2009, Cassino, 2009, pp. 33-42.

Campana (2009) = A. Campana, “Le Spintriae: tessere romane con raffigurazioni erotiche”, en La Donna Romana. Immagini e Vita Quotidiana. Atti del Convegno Atina, 7 marzo 2009, Cassino, 2009, pp. 43-96.